2014 Bible Curriculum - Sycamore View Church of Christ

Transcription

The Greatest Commandment: Loving God
Earth’s crammed with heaven,
And every common bush afire with God,
But only he who sees takes off his shoes;
The rest sit round it and pluck blackberries.
Elizabeth Barrett Browning
Introduction
He had just silenced one of them as though in a debate and now the
second interrogator, an expert in the law, stepped forward. It was a
question intended to trap Him and probably had an amount of sarcasm
woven in: “Teacher, What is the greatest commandment in the Law?”
Most of the time when a question is asked that is intended to trap; we
either stumble for the words or dive in with an answer that is full of
opinion. It’s truly difficult in a moment of challenge for us to keep our
“heads about us”. Not so with Jesus, in fact, His answers were so
complete that following His answer, “from that day on no one dared to
ask Him any more questions.” (Mark 12:34)
Have you ever wondered what the effect the answers had on His
listeners? Place yourself in their sandals. You are hearing this
itinerant preacher for the first time but you have heard the
commandment read in the temple your entire life. They were the
words Jehovah had given Moses and you have heard them read in the
temple your whole life:
Matthew 22:3640(NIV)
36
“Teacher, which is
the greatest
commandment in the
Law?” 37Jesus
replied: “‘Love the
Lord your God with all
your heart and with
all your soul and with
all your mind.’38This is
the first and greatest
commandment. 39An
d the second is like it:
‘Love your neighbor
as yourself.’40All the
Law and the Prophets
hang on these two
commandments.”
3
“You shall have no other gods before me. .4“You shall not
make for yourself an idol in the form of anything in heaven
above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below. 5You shall not bow down to them or worship
them; for I, the LORD your God, am a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the fathers to
the third and fourth generation of who hate me,6but showing love to a thousand ‹generations› of those
who love me and keep my commandments.
But Jesus boiled them down to just a few words and today, these words seem so different. His response is still
burning in your head. “Love the Lord your God with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the first and
greatest commandment.”
Copyright T.G. Bird, 2014
Page 1 of 4
You are flooded with questions you want to ask Him because you
don’t understand. What does this mean? What am I supposed
to do differently than what I have been doing my entire life? How
can I express this love? Is it the same love that I have for my
parents, my spouse, my children, my brothers and sisters? What
does it mean to love with all my soul? all my mind?
Study
Consider Matthew 22: 36-40 – What are the key questions for the
listeners? Would you have been challenged by the statements of
Jesus.
Deuteronomy 6: 4-5 says, “4Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God,
the LORD is one. 5Love the LORD your God with all your heart
and with all your soul and with all your strength.” Often we focus
on the phrase “love the Lord your God” without focusing on the
actions actions required to both remember and show our love for
God.
Review Deuteronomy 6: 6 – 25
It’s Greek to Me…
Lawyer.
The
Greek
νομικός
transliterated
as
nomikos;
phonetically,
as
nom-ik-os.
Pertaining) to law, that is, legal
(ceremonially); as noun, an expert in
the (Mosaic) law:—about the law,
lawyer.
Love.
The Greek ἀγαπάω.
Transliterated
as
agapaō;
Phonetically as ag-ap-ah'-o. When
speaking of Persons: to welcome,
to entertain, to be fond of, to love
dearly When speaking of Things: to
be well pleased, to be contented at
or with a thing to love (in a social or
moral sense).
All: The Greek ὅλος, Transliterated
as holos; Phonetically hol'-os. A
primary word; “whole” or “all”, that
is,complete (in extent, amount, time
or degree), especially (neuter) as
noun or adverb:—all, altogether,
every whit, throughout, whole.
These commandments that I give you today are to be upon
your hearts.7Impress them on your children. Talk about
them when you sit at home and when you walk along the
road, when you lie down and when you get up. 8Tie them
as symbols on your hands and bind them on your
Heart.
The Greek καρδία;
foreheads.9Write them on the doorframes of your houses
transliterated as kardia; phonetically
as kar-dee'-ah. The heart, that is,
and on your gates. 10When the LORD your God brings
(figuratively) the thoughts or feelings
you into the land he swore to your fathers, to Abraham,
(mind).
Isaac and Jacob, to give you—a land with large, flourishing
cities you did not build, 11houses filled with all kinds of
Soul.
The Greek
ψυχ,
good things you did not provide, wells you did not dig, and
transliterated
as
psuchē;
phonetically as psoo-khay' From the
vineyards and olive groves you did not plant—then when
12
word “psoo'-kho”. Means “breath”,
you eat and are satisfied, be careful that you do not forget
that is, (by implication) spirit,
the LORD, who brought you out of Egypt, out of the land of
13
slavery.
Fear the LORD your God, serve him only and
Mind:
The Greek διάνοια,
take your oaths in his name. 14Do not follow other gods,
Transliterated
as
dianoia,
the gods of the peoples around you;15for the LORD your
Phonetically as “as dee-an'-oy-ah”.
Deep thought, properly the faculty
God, who is among you, is a jealous God and his anger
(mind or its disposition), by
will burn against you, and he will destroy you from the face
implication
its
exercise:—
16
of the land. Do not test the LORD your God as you did at
imagination,
understanding
Massah. 17Be sure to keep the commands of the LORD
your God and the stipulations and decrees he has given
you. 18Do what is right and good in the LORD’s sight, so
that it may go well with you and you may go in and take over the good land that the LORD promised on
oath to your forefathers,19thrusting out all your enemies before you, as the LORD said. 20In the future,
Page 2 of 4
when your son asks you, “What is the meaning of the stipulations, decrees and laws the LORD our God
has commanded you?” 21tell him: “We were slaves of Pharaoh in Egypt, but the LORD brought us out
of Egypt with a mighty hand. 22Before our eyes the LORD sent miraculous signs and wonders—great
and terrible—upon Egypt and Pharaoh and his whole household. 23But he brought us out from there to
bring us in and give us the land that he promised on oath to our forefathers. 24The LORD commanded
us to obey all these decrees and to fear the LORD our God, so that we might always prosper and be
kept alive, as is the case today. 25And if we are careful to obey all this law before the LORD our God,
as he has commanded us, that will be our righteousness.”
1. How many different ways do the verses say you can show your love for God?
2. Which of these are relevant today? If they are not relevant, what would be today’s “equivalent”?
3. What does it mean to a Christian to keep the “stipulations and decrees he has given you”
today?
4. Why are we not willing to do these things the way the Word says we are to do them?
5. Discuss the ways in your own life that that you can show love for God and not merely be
“pretending”.
6. Is there a point in your life that you can mentally decide to not “love” God and count on grace to
cover up your actions? Consider Revelation 4:2
7. If love is considered to be an offering to God, discuss Romans 6: 12 -14.
Summary
The love of God is indescribable, however, we almost always fall short of remembeing to tell Him “I love You.”
Make a list of the things in your life that stand between you and growing (or cultivating) your love for God.
Which one of those things can you turn over to God in prayer to allow you to offer yourself to Him as a living
sacrifice?
References
1. Eyre, Stephen and Jacalyn. Matthew: Being Discipled by Jesus, (Lifeguard Bible Studies) 1987, 2000;
Electronic Copyright © 1999
2. Stong, James. Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries (3rd Edition) Electronic Edition STEP Files
Copyright © 2003, QuickVerse, a division of Findex.com, Inc.
3. Stott, John. Sermon on the Mount: Seeking First the Kingdom of God Workbook , (Lifeguard Bible
Studies) 1987; Electronic Edition STEP Files Copyright © 1999, Parsons Technology, Inc.,
4. Strong, James. Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Electronic Edition STEP Files Copyright © 1998,
Parsons Technology, Inc.
5. Thayer’s Greek Definitions, 3rd Edition, Electronic Edition STEP Files Copyright © 1999, Parsons
Technology, Inc.
6. The Holy Bible, New International Version. 4th Edition Copyright 1984 by International Bible Society
7. Wiersbe, Warren W. Be Loyal – Matthew, (Victor Books) 1989.
Page 3 of 4
My Time: (make a list of the important concepts you discussed today that
you want to pray about and turn over to God this week)
Page 4 of 4
The Values of Jesus: An Introduction to Discipleship
Part 1
The beatitudes set forth the balanced and multifaceted
character of Christians. These are not eight separate and distinct
groups of disciples, some of whom are meek, while others are
merciful and yet others are called to endure persecution. They are
rather eight qualities of the same group, who at one and the same
time are meek and merciful, poor in spirit and pure in heart. Further,
the group exhibiting these marks is not an elitist set, a small spiritual
aristocracy remote from common Christians. On the contrary, the
beatitudes are Christ’s own specification of what every Christian
ought to be. All of these qualities are to characterize all his
followers. They describe his ideal for us as citizens of God’s Kingdom.
John Stott, 1987
Introduction
They are called the “beatitudes” from the Latin word “Beatus”
meaning “blessings” and they are the first condensed teachings
of Jesus. They are the simple teachings that Jesus uses to
begin the formal education of his followers, His disciples. His
first disciples had no idea what they were “getting themselves
into”. There is more here than just a few “cute sayings”. The
basis of discipleship is defined in these few verses.
His
teaching was characterized by those who heard it as
“authoritative” not as one of the scribes.
The similarity between the teachings in the Sermon on the
Mount and the Ten Commandments (Exodus 20:1 – 17) is easy
to see. While the Commandments call the action of man into
focus, Jesus’s initial teaching on the Mount, the Beatitudes, call
the listeners heart and motivation man into question.
Study
Matthew 5:1-12(NIV): 1Now when he
saw the crowds, he went up on a
mountainside and sat down. His
disciples came to him, 2and he began to
teach them saying: 3“Blessed are the
poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom
of heaven.4Blessed are those who
mourn,
for
they
will
be
5
comforted. Blessed are the meek, for
they will inherit the earth.6Blessed are
those who hunger and thirst for
righteousness, for they will be filled.
7
Blessed are the merciful, for they will
be shown mercy. 8Blessed are the pure
in heart, for they will see God. 9Blessed
are the peacemakers, for they will be
called sons of God. 10Blessed are those
who are persecuted because of
righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom
of heaven. 11“Blessed are you when
people insult you, persecute you and
falsely say all kinds of evil against you
because of me. 12Rejoice and be glad,
because great is your reward in heaven,
for in the same way they persecuted
the prophets who were before you.
Each of the beatitudes discusses either a physical or emotional
state of the hearer. Most of the beatitudes begin with the word “Blessed”. Today, when asked it is not
uncommon for someone to suggest that a blessing is something we receive; that is, something good will come
as a result of our action or attitudes in the form of a gift from God. However, to the first century reader this
Copyright T.G. Bird 2014
view was far from the truth. Warren Wiersbe notes that the Latin
passage its name. To these listeners the power of the word
would mean “divine joy and perfect happiness”, terms often
reserved to describe the happiness associated with Greek
gods. Viewing the concept as “Happier is the person is who
…” allows us to see this as a part of our character, not
something to be waited on, but something to be. An example
of this usage is found in I Peter 4:14 where the presence of
the Spirit in a Christian’s life is highly desired and should, in
fact, be our goal: “If you are insulted because of the name of
Christ, you are blessed, for the Spirit of glory and of God rests
on you.”
Verses 3 – 11 comprise a list of both positive and negative
human conditions. They cover the entire range of emotions
and conditions. Today we are going to focus on the first four
(4) in of these conditions discussed in verses 3-5 and next
week we will complete our quick glance at these first recorded
teachings of Jesus.
1.
Poor in Spirit. These are the people who always
seemed to be down because of the things happening
around them. In essence, the verse suggests that
those who are “poor in spirit” are “begging souls”. This
would imply that the person who is “poor in spirit” would
be like the emotional or mental equivalent to the beggar
Lazarus sitting outside the rich man’s house (Luke 16:
19 – 31) who was described as “longing to eat what fell
from the rich man’s table. Even the dogs came and
licked his sores.”
2. The mourners. Think of someone who is wailing at a
funeral for one they greatly love. In a sense, Jesus
says those who live their lives mournfully, will be
blessed (comforted). Paul discusses the spiritual sense
as “grieved” when he says “I am afraid that when I
come again my God will humble me before you, and I
will be grieved over many who have sinned earlier and
have not repented of the impurity, sexual sin and
debauchery in which they have indulged” (2 Corinthians
12:21).
3. The Meek. We might view such a person as a “real
lady” or “gentleman”; someone who is patient, kind, and
loving. Peter uses this word when he describes a wife
as one who has a “gentle and quiet spirit”. “Instead, it
should be that of your inner self, the unfading beauty of
a gentle and quiet spirit, which is of great worth in God’s
sight” (1 Peter 3:4 NIV).
word for blessing is “beatus” which gives the
It’s All Greek To Me….
Blessed. The Greek (μακαριος,
transliterated as makarios; phonetically as
mak-ar'-ee-os) means someone who was
fortunate, well off, happy(ier) than those
about them, divinely happy and perfectly
happy (terms often reserved to describe
the ancient “gods”). The word is generally
translated as “blessed” (43 times) while it
is used to say “happy” (5 times) or happier
(1 time).
Poor in Spirit. The original language
combined two words to yield the concept
of “poor in spirit” (πτωχος transliterated to
ptochos phonetically pto-khos) meaning a
beggar (as cringing) and (πνεῦμα
transliterated to pneuma phonetically
pnyoo'-mah) meaning current of air, that is,
breath (blast) or a breeze; by analogy or
figuratively a spirit, that is, (human) the
rational soul, (by implication) vital principle,
mental disposition, etc.
Mourn. The word (Πενθος transliterated to
penthos, phonetically pen'-thos) means
grief as in lamenting or sorrow.
Meek. The word (πραϋς transliterated to
praus, phonetically prah-ooce') indicates
someone who is humble, mild, or has
mildness of disposition, gentleness of
spirit, meekness.
Merciful. The word (ἐλεημων,
transliteratated as eleemon; phonetically
as el-eh-ay'-mone) means compassionate
(actively).
Hunger: (πεινάω, transliterated as peina;
phonetically as pi-nah'-o) is to hunger or be
hungry, to suffer want, or to be needy.
Used metaphorically, it would suggest to
crave ardently or to seek with eager desire.
Thirst: (διψάω, transliterated as dipsaō;
phonetically as dip-sah'-o) 1) to suffer
thirst, suffer from thirst; figuratively, those
who are said to thirst who painfully feel
their want of, and eagerly long for, those
things by which the soul is refreshed,
supported, and strengthened.
4. Hunger and thirst for righteousness: The combination
of two very common terms makes for an uncommon
interpretation of concept of what “hunger and thirst
after” should mean to us. Man can live without food for weeks becoming weaker with each passing day,
Page 2
but thirst will kill someone in mere days. Jesus combines hunger with thirst to create a picture of one
whose very existence depends on finding a way to please God. This life includes achieving the
integrity, virtue, purity of life, thinking feeling and acting in all ways acceptable to God. This person is
actively seeking God and to please Him in all ways. John speaks to the day when those who hunger
and thirst will be satisfied when he writes “16Never again will they hunger; never again will they thirst.
The sun will not beat upon them, nor any scorching heat. 17For the Lamb at the center of the throne
will be their shepherd; he will lead them to springs of living water. And God will wipe away every tear
from their eye (Revelation 7: 16-17).”
We can all identify with the four (4) characteristics Jesus describes. Oftentimes we are drawn to people who
exhibit them and we really don’t know why. We use words such as gentle, polite, humble, and genuine when
we meet them. The truth is, Jesus calls us to be those people we admire and with His teaching in our minds
and hearts, we can be. We can be His disciples today.
Application
The Beatitudes are the condensed version of Jesus’ teaching throughout His short ministry. His half-brother
James creates the connection for Jewish Christians (and subsequently for all Christians) in his letter
expounding on many of the thoughts of Jesus. Consider and discuss the verses from Matthew 5:1-6 as they
relate to the first verses from James’ letter to the Jews.
1.
2
Consider it pure joy, my brothers, whenever you face trials of many kinds, 3because you know that the
testing of your faith develops perseverance. (James 1:2-3)
2.
12
Blessed is the man who perseveres under trial, because when he has stood the test, he will receive
the crown of life that God has promised to those who love him. 13When tempted, no one should say,
“God is tempting me.” For God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does he tempt anyone; 14but each one
is tempted when, by his own evil desire, he is dragged away and enticed. (James 1:12-14)
3.
22
4.
5
Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says. (James 1:22)
Listen, my dear brothers: Has not God chosen those who are poor in the eyes of the world to be rich in
faith and to inherit the kingdom he promised those who love him? 6But you have insulted the poor. Is it
not the rich who are exploiting you? Are they not the ones who are dragging you into court? 7Are they
not the ones who are slandering the noble name of him to whom you belong? 8If you really keep the
royal law found in Scripture, “Love your neighbor as yourself,” you are doing right. 9But if you show
favoritism, you sin and are convicted by the law as lawbreakers. (James 2: 5-9)
Discussion
1. We have read the Beatitudes many times, potentially focusing on each of the verses as relevant to a
different person. How does your viewpoint change if you see these all as conditions and attributes of
one person as suggested by Warren Wiersbe?
2. Do the “standards” Jesus sets for His disciples cause you any concern? Why or Why not?
3. Today’s society is a far different one than the Israel of 30 A.D. Which of the Beatitudes is the most
difficult to become in today’s society?
References
Page 3
2. Strong, James. Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries (3rd Edition) Electronic Edition STEP Files
Technology, Inc.
Page 4
The Values of Jesus: An Introduction to Discipleship
Part 2
The beatitudes set forth the balanced and multifaceted
character of Christians. These are not eight separate and
distinct groups of disciples, some of whom are meek, while
others are merciful and yet others are called to endure
persecution. They are rather eight qualities of the same group,
who at one and the same time are meek and merciful, poor in
spirit and pure in heart. Further, the group exhibiting these
marks is not an elitist set, a small spiritual aristocracy remote
from common Christians. On the contrary, the beatitudes are
Christ’s own specification of what every Christian ought to be.
All of these qualities are to characterize all his followers. They
describe his ideal for us as citizens of God’s Kingdom.
John Stott, 1987
Introduction
You can’t turn on a TV today without seeing them. In one a
man named “Bear” treks through dense jungles one moment
and climbs a 15,000-foot tall mountain the next. In another a
barefoot guy and an ex-special forces guy are trying to cross a
300-foot wide, 500-foot deep canyon with two pieces of twine
and a gum wrapper. In the third, a man floats in a rubber boat
miles from anyone (except his cameraman) trying to find land.
In each, the question asked is “How does someone get out of
this situation alive?”
For Christians the similarities are eerily similar, we face the dayto-day battles on the job facing our savage co-workers, attempt
to raise teenagers (without a cameraman’s help, thankfully);
and try to “grow old gracefully”. Growing old is easy, but have
you ever tried to tie your shoes when you can’t bend over
gracefully? Our question is the same “How does someone get
out of this situation alive?”
Matthew 5:1-12(NIV): 1Now when he
saw the crowds, he went up on a
mountainside and sat down. His
disciples came to him, 2and he began to
teach them saying: 3“Blessed are the
poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom
of heaven.4Blessed are those who
mourn,
for
they
will
be
5
comforted. Blessed are the meek, for
they will inherit the earth.6Blessed are
those who hunger and thirst for
righteousness, for they will be filled.
7
Blessed are the merciful, for they will
be shown mercy. 8Blessed are the pure
in heart, for they will see God. 9Blessed
are the peacemakers, for they will be
called sons of God. 10Blessed are those
who are persecuted because of
righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom
of heaven. 11“Blessed are you when
people insult you, persecute you and
falsely say all kinds of evil against you
because of me. 12Rejoice and be glad,
because great is your reward in
heaven, for in the same way they
persecuted the prophets who were
before you.
Jesus discussed our lives and how we can become “overcomers”, unlike the world, and on a path to life. His
words were simple: abandon the values of the world and live as God wanted you to. Many of the things he
called us to be seem unnatural or even impossible to us now, but He knew better and it is only through
following His path to Yaweh can we truly be rescued from the side of this mountain we climb.
Study
As we discussed earlier, each of the beatitudes addresses
either a physical or emotional state of the hearer. Initially
(Matthew 5: 3-5), Jesus discussed the emotional condition of
the hearer, but in these verses (7-11) he turns the emphasis to
the behavior of the hearer. No longer focusing on their needs,
He wants the hearer to look around and see those in need and
their real situation in life (verse 11).
Verses 7 – 11 continue the list of “traits” and Jesus’ discussion
of the importance of each in our lives “How does someone get
out of this situation alive?”:
1. Merciful. The merciful person is one who thinks about
other people frequently, if not always, before
themselves. Our first observation is that this person is
easy to be with, they never say “I told you so” and you
want to be with them. They are people who never
seemed to be satisfied with the things as they are. The
only other use of the specific Greek word “eleēmōn” is
found in Hebrews 2:17 in the description of Jesus as a
merciful high priest: 17For this reason he had to be
made like his brothers in every way, in order that he
might become a merciful and faithful high priest in
service to God, and that he might make atonement for
the sins of the people.
It’s All Greek To Me
Pure: (καθαρός transliterated as
katharos; phonetically as kath-ar-os')
clean (literally or figuratively), clear, pure.
To be free from corrupt desire, blameless
innocent, innocent, unstained with the guilt
of anything.
Heart: (καρδία transliterated as kardia;
phonetically as kar-dee'-ah) the heart,
that is, (figuratively) the thoughts or
feelings (mind).
Peacemakers: (εἰρηνοποιός,
transliterated as eirēnopoios; phonetically
as i-ray-nop-oy-os') pacificatory,
peaceable, peacemaker, pacific, loving
peace
Persecute: (διώκω transliterated as
diōkō; phonetically as dee-o'-ko) to pursue
(literally or figurativelyn to persecute, follow
(after), given to, (suffer) persecute (-ion), in
any way whatever to harass, trouble,
molest one
Revile: (ὀνειδέζω, transliterated as
oneidezō; phonetically as on-i-did'-zo) to
defame, that is,rail at, chide, taunt:—cast
in teeth, (suffer) reproach, revile, upbraid.
2. Pure in heart: These are the “clean in mind and
Righteousness: (δικαιοσύνη,
thought” people who blush when someone makes an
transliterated as dikaiosunē; phonetically
off-color remark. They are pure in mind, choosing to
as dik-ah-yos-oo'-nay) equity (of
see the good side of people. It is not uncommon for
character or act); specifically (Christian)
them to become easy targets for those who enjoy
justification:—righteousness, integrity,
making fun of people who know Jesus.
James
virtue, purity of life, rightness, correctness
addresses this aspect of the Christian when, in an era
of thinking feeling, and acting
when widows and orphans were ignored by society, he
says “27Religion that God our Father accepts as pure
and faultless is this: to look after orphans and widows in
their distress and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world.” (James 1:27)
3. Peacemakers. These are the one who truly hope to bring peace to whatever situation they are in.
Easily laughed at because they may be seen as “soft” or “child-like”, they are easily ignored when the
world is raging around us. Jesus say these people are the sons of God. This is the only time in the
Bible that the Greek word is used and translated “peacemaker”, however Paul uses the same word to
encourage brothers and sisters to live together in peace in I Thessalonians 5:13 and 2 Corinthians
13:11: “11Finally, brothers, good–by. Aim for perfection, listen to my appeal, be of one mind, live in
peace. And the God of love and peace will be with you.
Page 2
4. Persecuted: People who choose to do the things of God can expect to be harassed or molested
because of the stands they take. Just as the one who hungers for righteousness cannot be satisfied
until he/she finds themselves in an abiding relationship with God, these people cannot say or do
anything that allows them to be separated from the love of God. They gladly accept the harshness of
the world for their love of God. The most visible example of someone who persecuted believers is Saul
in Acts 8: 1-3 following the stoning death of Stephen: “1And Saul was there, giving approval to his
death. On that day a great persecution broke out against the church at Jerusalem, and all except the
apostles were scattered throughout Judea and Samaria. Godly men buried Stephen and mourned
deeply for him. 3But Saul began to destroy the church. Going from house to house, he dragged off men
and women and put them in prison.” And it is this same Saul (now Paul) who exemplified the life of a
persecuted man when he chronicles his sufferings to the church in Corinth: “23Are they servants of
Christ? (I am out of my mind to talk like this.) I am more. I have worked much harder, been in prison
more frequently, been flogged more severely, and been exposed to death again and again. 4Five times
I received from the Jews the forty lashes minus one.25Three times I was beaten with rods, once I was
stoned, three times I was shipwrecked, I spent a night and a day in the open sea, 26I have been
constantly on the move. I have been in danger from rivers, in danger from bandits, in danger from my
own countrymen, in danger from Gentiles; in danger in the city, in danger in the country, in danger at
sea; and in danger from false brothers. 27I have labored and toiled and have often gone without sleep; I
have known hunger and thirst and have often gone without food; I have been cold and naked.
28
Besides everything else, I face daily the pressure of my concern for all the churches.”(2 Cor 11:2328).
Jesus goes on to say that this people will be blessed when others talk about them falsely. Beginning
with the commandments (“You shall not give false testimony against your neighbor“. Exodus 20: 16)
and continuing through to the apostolic era, the command to not bear false witness or to lie was often
mentioned (“Do not lie to each other, since you have taken off your old self with its practices”.
Colossians 3:9) Today, we may more than likely call it lying or gossip. John the Apostle addresses a
personal battle with a gossiper in 3 John 1:10 when he discusses the actions of a brother, Diotrephes,
who was “gossiping maliciously about us. Not satisfied with that, he refuses to welcome the brothers.
He also stops those who want to do so and puts them out of the church.”
The beatitudes conclude with Jesus saying “Rejoice and be glad for in the same way they persecuted the
prophets before you.” to draw the attention of the people to their heritage. All sitting around knew the stories
about Elijah, Elisha, Jeremiah, Nehemiah, etc. All knew that these prophets had delivered God’s word and
had felt the persecution of the rulers and the people. But Jesus is also setting a tone in His personal teaching,
recognizing that the many things to come will be met with opposition. The very men He is teaching are now
going to be subjected to the very things He has taught in the verses 3 -11. These common men are now
going to be the ones who exemplify these short verses following his death. They are his disciples.
Application
As we discussed last week, the beatitudes are the condensed version of Jesus’ teaching throughout His short
ministry. After living almost thirty (30) years longer than Jesus, James provides even more insight into what
Jesus taught. Discuss the following verses and make the connections to the Beatitudes.
1.
5
Likewise the tongue is a small part of the body, but it makes great boasts. Consider what a great forest
is set on fire by a small spark. 6The tongue also is a fire, a world of evil among the parts of the body. It
corrupts the whole person, sets the whole course of his life on fire, and is itself set on fire by hell. 7All
kinds of animals, birds, reptiles and creatures of the sea are being tamed and have been tamed by
man, 8but no man can tame the tongue. It is a restless evil, full of deadly poison. 9With the tongue we
Page 3
praise our Lord and Father, and with it we curse men, who have been made in God’s likeness.
the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers, this should not be. (James 5: 5-10)
10
Out of
13
2.
Who is wise and understanding among you? Let him show it by his good life, by deeds done in the
humility that comes from wisdom. 14But if you harbor bitter envy and selfish ambition in your hearts, do
not boast about it or deny the truth. 15Such “wisdom” does not come down from heaven but is earthly,
unspiritual, of the devil. 16For where you have envy and selfish ambition, there you find disorder and
every evil practice. 17But the wisdom that comes from heaven is first of all pure; then peace–loving,
considerate, submissive, full of mercy and good fruit, impartial and sincere. 18Peacemakers who sow in
peace raise a harvest of righteousness. (James 3:13-18)
3.
7
Be patient, then, brothers, until the Lord’s coming. See how the farmer waits for the land to yield its
valuable crop and how patient he is for the autumn and spring rains. 8You too, be patient and stand
firm, because the Lord’s coming is near. 9Don’t grumble against each other, brothers, or you will be
judged. The Judge is standing at the door! 10Brothers, as an example of patience in the face of
suffering, take the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord. 11As you know, we consider blessed
those who have persevered. You have heard of Job’s perseverance and have seen what the Lord
finally brought about. The Lord is full of compassion and mercy. 12Above all, my brothers, do not
swear—not by heaven or by earth or by anything else. Let your “Yes” be yes, and your “No,” no, or you
will be condemned. (James 5:7-12)
Discussion
1. Review the words of James and compare them to the words of Jesus.
a. Which of the Beatitudes does each of the quoted verses from Jesus expound on?
b. Which one of the Beatitudes do you wish James would have expounded on? Why?
2. Discuss the connection between the Ten Commandments and the verses of the Beatitudes. Do you
agree or disagree with the statement “The Law told us what to do, the Beatitudes tell us why to do it”.
Why or why not?
3. Do the Beatitudes “worry/scare/challenge” you? Why ?
References
Technology, Inc.
Page 4
Page 5
If You Love Me, Obey What I Command Part 1
When we invest our time and energy in figuring things
out instead of in simple obedience, we will soon find
ourselves off course and headed for shipwreck!
L Todd Collier, Walk This Way
Introduction
Obedience is also a commandment. We often hear people talk
about the grace of God but we seldom hear the same earnest
discussions on obedience. Yet the same man who is grace to
all men, also said “If you love me, you will obey what I
command” (John 14: 15).
Matthew 28: 16-20
16
Then the eleven disciples went
to Galilee, to the mountain where
Jesus had told them to go. 17When
they saw him, they worshiped him;
but some doubted. 18Then Jesus
came to them and said, “All
authority in heaven and on earth
has been given to me. 19Therefore
go and make disciples of all
nations, baptizing them in the
name of the Father and of the Son
and of the Holy Spirit, 20and
teaching them to obey everything I
have commanded you. And surely I
am with you always, to the very
end of the age.”
Try an experiment with a group of three year olds. Offer each a
bowl of ice cream and a bowl of boiled spinach. In fact, make
the spinach bowl twice as large as the ice cream. Regardless
of what Popeye said, and regardless of how many of us thought
it must be great, no self-respecting three year old would ever
prefer the spinach. Most of the time, the offer of the “cooked
grass” will be met with a variant of “YECH” and a scrunched-up
face that would be right at home on a bottle of poison. The
truth is, the spinach is better for us than the ice cream, but try
telling that to three year old or even most thirty year olds, for that matter. And so it frequently is with obeying
the command of God and Jesus. Notice how many terribly negative things in life would be eliminated if people
obeyed Jesus’ teachings. Racism would disappear. There would be no hunger. Adulterous relationships
would cease. Marriages would be healed and strengthened. Families would not be torn apart because of
disharmony. Drive-by shootings would cease. Illicit drugs wouldn’t be needed. Yes, there would still be
problems in the world, but there would no longer be as many sin-problems in the world. All if we would just
obey.
Study
By some accounts He had been dead for about a month, but there is no real way to know how long it had
been…and yet His disciples were with Him here in this remote place listening to a dead man speak. These
men who had been with Him since the beginning were the same men He had poured His life and teaching into.
Only one had chosen another direction. Now, He was finally leaving them for good. So what final teaching
Copyright, T.G. Bird, 2014
would He leave? What final thoughts would He impart? In the time He had been with them, He had taught
them that the ordinary was quite extraordinary; that life was meaningless in the pursuit of temporary gain; that
long held expectations were wrong; that relationships could only be saved when God is at their center; family
was not who we think it is; love is different. Rather, He taught about the lowly, the poor in spirit, the merciful,
the angry, the deceived, and the Deceiver. He had been victimized by liars and traitors. He had been
murdered but He said “Father forgive them”. What more was
there to say?
And now He was here on a remote
mountainside preparing to depart. If this seems reminiscent of
an earlier time, it should. These same men had been with
Obey.
The
Greek
(τηρός
Him on the same or a similar mountainside some three years
transliterated as tēreō; phonetically as
earlier. They had been amazed at what He had taught them
tay-reh'-o) means to guard (from loss
because He had taught as one who had authority, and not as
or injury, properly by keeping the eye
their teachers of the law (Matthew 8: 28-29). He could have
upon; by implication to detain (in
said “teach them everything I have (taught) you” and been
custody; figuratively to maintain); by
done with it but he actually said something unexpected. He
extension to withhold (for personal
told them in just a few words that they knew what to teach and
ends;
figuratively
to do but their new lifetime job was to “teach them to obey
to keep unmarried):—hold fast, keep,
everything I have commanded you”. Three years of training
keeper, to observe, to preserve, to
boiled down into two imperatives in a span of only nine (9)
reserve, watch.
words. But what words they were:
Command. The Greek (ἐντέλλομαι
Obey: Jesus expected the men (and women) who had
transliterated
as
entellomai;
been with Him to remember the teaching. It had been
phonetically
as
en-tel'-lom-ahee)
different from anything they had ever heard before and now
means to order, command to be done,
He knew they remembered it. But that wasn’t enough. He
enjoin, to charge, (give) command,
expected that, with His soon to occur departure that they
and commandments.
would continue to live His words. There was no other way
He would accept them and they knew it. His sacrifice had
been great and their obedience had to be complete.
This thought of “obey” occurs over 70 times in the New Testament and is translated as keep (41 times),
Kept (15), reserved (7), observe (4), preserved (2), and reserve, watched, and watching (1 each). The
predominant concept is “to keep close by or watch carefully so as to not lose sight of”. Interestingly, the
same thought as to “keep close” is interpreted by the Translators of the NIV to mean “obey” in Matthew
28:20 and “take to heart” in Revelation 1:3 where tēreō is used twice in the same sentence. Jesus,
through John, commends the Church in Philadelphia and promises to reserve any testing of their faith
“10Since you have kept my command to endure patiently, I will also keep you from the hour of trial that
is going to come upon the whole world to test those who live on the earth” (Revelation 3:10). For us the
concept is very simple. Jesus says obey and that is how we show our love for God. Love for God is at
the center of our discipleship.
Command(ed): He wasn’t a leader of an army even though many of the assembled masses expected the
Messiah to return in the manner of David; a military conqueror to restore the glory of Israel. Nevertheless,
his words hold the same meaning and requirements as any general who ever stepped on the field of battle.
Satan knew the meaning of what Jesus was saying. It was a word Satan had used when he reassured
Copyright, T.G. Bird 2014
Page 2
Jesus that no harm would befall him because God would “command his angels concerning you to guard
you carefully.”(Luke 4:10). God commands armies of angels and Jesus commanded His disciples about
us. John 14:15 clearly links love, obedience, and keeping Jesus’ commands in one simple sentence of 34
letters with only ten word. Simple and succinct but so easy to overlook or ignore.
15
“If you love me, you will obey what I command.
Quick Questions
1.
2.
3.
4.
How does the ancient concept “keeping” equate with the modern idea of “obey”?
Why does Jesus equate loving Him with obedience?
Is the idea of “loving” Jesus difficult for us ?
In general, for an average non-Christian American, is “obeying my commandments” an impediment to
becoming a Christian?
Application
The obedience He demands is a matter of salvation defining this obedience in very specific terms:
23
Jesus replied, “If anyone loves me, he will obey my teaching. My Father will love him, and we will
come to him and make our home with him. 24He who does not love me will not obey my teaching.
These words you hear are not my own; they belong to the Father who sent me. (John 14:23-24)
In very straightforward terms Jesus says that those who do not love him will not keep his teaching. But as Paul
notes, I don’t miss the mark because I want to but because there seems to be other “stuff” going on in my head
at the same time (Romans 7:15ff, see below). And this isn’t even the whole story. This same Jesus, who
spent so much time talking about the old commandments and how we should really be, also introduced a new
command, the Eleventh, and it may be the most difficult one to live of them all.
34
“A new command I give you: Love one another. As I have loved you, so you must love one
another. (John 13:34).
But why is following the Eleventh Commandment so hard? James, the brother of Jesus, may have the answer
in all its simplicity:
1
What causes fights and quarrels among you? Don’t they come from your desires that battle within
you? 2You want something but don’t get it. You kill and covet, but you cannot have what you want. You
quarrel and fight. You do not have, because you do not ask God. 3When you ask, you do not receive,
because you ask with wrong motives, that you may spend what you get on your pleasures. (James 4:13)
The truth is I know you and I am not certain that I like you. That attitude and many more similar ones
contribute to our inability to get along with one another. The situations are myriad but the simple summaries
are always similar: “you make me mad”; “you got the job I wanted”; “you have the family and kids I want”; “I
really like your car”. All of these statements in one way or another cast us against our brothers or sisters and
betray a sense of jealousy, envy, or selfishness. Returning to the simple words of Jesus’s teaching is the only
Page 3
way to remove ourselves from the constant battle of us against brother/sister and becoming one with God.
Paul emphasized the connection between loving God and loving our brothers and sisters:
9
Do not lie to each other, since you have taken off your old self with its practices
and have put on the new self, which is being renewed in knowledge in the image of its
Creator. Colossians 3:9-10
10
12
Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion,
kindness, humility, gentleness and patience. 13Bear with each other and forgive whatever grievances
you may have against one another. Forgive as the Lord forgave you. 14And over all these virtues put
on love, which binds them all together in perfect unity. Colossians 3:12-14
12
Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion,
kindness, humility, gentleness and patience. 13Bear with each other and forgive whatever grievances
you may have against one another. Forgive as the Lord forgave you. 14And over all these virtues put
on love, which binds them all together in perfect unity. Colossians 3:12-14
14
For you, brothers, became imitators of God’s churches in Judea, which are in Christ Jesus: You
suffered from your own countrymen the same things those churches suffered from the Jews, 15who
killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets and also drove us out. They displease God and are hostile to all
men. 1 Thessalonians 2:14-15
12
May the Lord make your love increase and overflow for each other and for everyone else, just as ours
does for you. 1 Thessalonians 3:12
Discussion
1. Why is it so hard to consider obedience as essential to salvation for some people?
2. What is the danger of linking obedience of commands to legalism? Give several examples and discuss
your difficulties with each.
3. Consider the statements Jesus makes in John 14: 23-24. Compare it to the statement made in John
13:34. What is hard about these statements to you?
References
1. Walk This Way, L. Todd Collier, 2013.
Technology, Inc.
Page 4
Page 5
If You Love Me, Obey What I Command Part 2
Jesus’ commandment is harsh, inhumanly harsh for
someone who resists it. Jesus’ commandment is
gentle and not difficult for someone who willingly
accepts it.
“His commandments are not
burdensome” (I John 5:3). Jesus’ commandment has
nothing to do with forced spiritual cures. Jesus’
demands nothing from us without giving us the
strength to comply. Jesus’ commandment never
wishes to destroy life, but rather to preserve,
strengthen, and heal life.
Dietrich Bonhoeffer, Discipleship
Introduction
Matthew 28: 16-20
16
Then the eleven disciples went
to Galilee, to the mountain where
Jesus had told them to go. 17When
they saw him, they worshiped him;
but some doubted. 18Then Jesus
came to them and said, “All
authority in heaven and on earth
has been given to me. 19Therefore
go and make disciples of all
nations, baptizing them in the
name of the Father and of the Son
and of the Holy Spirit, 20and
teaching them to obey everything I
have commanded you. And surely I
am with you always, to the very
end of the age.”
We live in the 21st century and it is a time when, in the United
States and many of the remainder of the western countries at
least, many of the “powers that be” want to reject the fact that
people are imperfect, at best, and possibly evil, at worst. They
believe that there is no place for a discussion of sin in the current
environment. They believe the Gospel is irrelevant and would go
to great lengths to discount it. Issues related to television
personality and Brother in Christ Phil Robertson go a long way to
illustrate the type of world in which we live. Brother Phil, a man who made a decision to follow the Lord in the
way he can best understand Him regardless of the consequences, became the subject of derision and
contempt from those who would destroy the truth from God without attempting to understand those words.
You may not agree with his beliefs or his interpretation of Word, but there is no doubt that he is a God server
as he best understands it. The Apostle Paul was specific about people like Americans when he wrote these
words to Timothy (2 Tim 4:3) “3For the time will come when men will not put up with sound doctrine. Instead, to
suit their own desires, they will gather around them a great number of teachers to say what their itching ears
want to hear. 4They will turn their ears away from the truth and turn aside to myths. 5But you, keep your head in
all situations, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelist, discharge all the duties of your ministry.”
Study
We don’t study it often and are tempted to write-off the Lord’s teaching in Revelation 2 and 3 because we
assume these letters were written to churches that had problems. That is both right and wrong. While the
letters were written to churches, we have to remember that brothers and sisters just like us formed those
churches. And, just like a cancer spreads through the biological body, spiritual cancers had spread through
the spiritual bodies to whom John was writing. It was not by coincidence that, through John, Jesus reminded
those brothers and sisters that He was the cure for the cancer
among them. And what was the cure? “Remember Your First
Love” To six (6) of the seven (7) churches listed in these
verses, the Lord called on them to return to His side, obey what
Obey.
The
Greek
(τηρός
they had been taught and to remember their first love. Review
transliterated as tēreō; phonetically as
the words Jesus sent to the churches in Asia Minor and notice
tay-reh'-o) means to guard (from loss
how often he calls them back. Listen to the warning he sent to
or injury, properly by keeping the eye
the six (6) churches to whom he sent concerns and remember,
upon; by implication to detain (in
Christians made up each of these Churches:
custody; figuratively to maintain); hold
fast, keep, keeper, to observe, to
Ephesus:
You
have
forsaken
your
first
love.
preserve, to reserve, watch.
Remember the height from which you have fallen! Repent and o
the things you did at first.
Pergamum: I have a few things against you: You have people
there who hold to the teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to
entice the Israelites to sin by eating food sacrificed to idols and
by committing sexual immorality. Likewise you also have those
who hold to the teaching of the Nicolaitans.
Command. The Greek (ἐντέλλομαι
transliterated
as
entellomai;
phonetically
as
en-tel'-lom-ahee)
means to order, command to be done,
enjoin, to charge, (give) command,
and commandments.
Thyatira: I know your deeds, your love and faith, your service
and perseverance, and that you are now doing more than you did at first. 20Nevertheless, I have this against
you: You tolerate that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess. By her teaching she misleads my
servants into sexual immorality and the eating of food sacrificed to idols….. Then all the churches will know
that I am he who searches hearts and minds, and I will repay each of you according to your deeds.
Sardis: I know your deeds; you have a reputation of being alive, but you are dead. Wake up! Strengthen what
remains and is about to die, for I have not found your deeds complete in the sight of my God. Remember,
therefore, what you have received and heard; obey it, and repent.
Laodicea: I know your deeds, that you are neither cold nor hot. I wish you were either one or the other! So,
because you are lukewarm—neither hot nor cold—I am about to spit you out of my mouth.
Philadelphia: know your deeds. See, I have placed before you an open door that no one can shut. I know that
you have little strength, yet you have kept my word and have not denied my name. I will make those who are of
the synagogue of Satan, who claim to be Jews though they are not, but are liars…I will make them come and
fall down at your feet and acknowledge that I have loved you. Since you have kept my command to endure
patiently, I will also keep you from the hour of trial that is going to come upon the whole world to test those who
live on the earth.
In contrast to the six (6) churches, notice what Jesus says to the seventh (7th) in Smyrna:
I know your afflictions and your poverty—yet you are rich! I know the slander of those who say they are
Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan. Do not be afraid of what you are about to suffer. I tell
Page 2
you, the devil will put some of you in prison to test you, and you will suffer persecution for ten days. Be
faithful, even to the point of death, and I will give you the crown of life.
Application
What Jesus taught was always simple and direct. As we saw last week, the obedience He demands is a
matter of salvation defining this obedience in very specific terms:
23
come to him and make our home with him. 24He who does not love me will not obey my teaching.
These words you hear are not my own; they belong to the Father who sent me. (John 14:23-24)
What were the things Jesus commanded? At first glance, the list might seem to be hard to comprehend and,
in fact, in just Matthew 5, 6 and 7, it seems overwhelming and there are still 20 chapters left in the gospel:
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
Step up and be the seasoning of the world with your love for God; let your light shine to declare the
glory of God
Truly search for God in a way that the legalists don’t
Don’t be angry with your brother; don’t insult anyone; make amends
Don’t lust
Don’t’ divorce except for marital unfaithfulness
Keep your word but don’t make any bold statements declaring them to God, let your answers be
simple; make your word good.
Don’t resist an evil person with violence; accommodate those who are in authority.
Love you enemies and remember that God loves them all.
Don’t be “righteous” in front of people and give to the needy in secret.
Pray privately and simply. Extra words don’t give you extra “brownie” points.
Remember God is holy; be thankful; be grateful; be forgivers because you are forgiven; avoid
temptation.
Fast but don’t look like you are.
Don’t put your confidence in earthly possessions because they will rust and corrode. Serve God,
not money.
Don’t spend your time worrying, God has everything under control. He will provide.
Don’t judge others. Be concerned about your own life and actions.
Pursue God in everything you do. Do to others what you would have them do to you.
Look out for false prophets. They are everywhere trying to deceive you.
Bear good fruit, because this is how Jesus recognizes you.
Put the words of Jesus into your life because everything else is just shifting sand.
Discussion
1. Review the list of the teachings from the Sermon on the Mount listed above. Which of these (there may
be several) would you like to develop in your life? Remember that all of these can live in the same
person at the same time. How can you develop them? What hinders their development?
Page 3
2. Consider the thought “everyone has a moral compass”; at its root, does this statement show a
relationship with God or a trust in our own beliefs (even outside of God)?
3. Many commentators disagree about whether or not “simple obedience” is possible. To some there is
nothing simple about it while to others it seems to be very easy to do. What are the things that prevent
us from being simply obedient?
4. Consider your own faults and sins. How can you become obedient?
References
Walk This Way, L. Todd Collier, 2013.
Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries.
Electronic Edition STEP Files Copyright © 2003, Quickverse.
Thayer’s Greek Definitions, 3rd Edition, Electronic Edition STEP Files Copyright © 1999, Parsons Technology,
Inc.
Discipleship, Dietrich Bonhoeffer, First Fortress Press, 2003
Page 4
16 March 2014
Lesson #6
Following Jesus Can Be Difficult, Part 1
During his earthly ministry, Jesus embodied the kind of leader
others wanted to follow. His greatest power wasn’t his healing
or miracles, but the love and humility that radiated from him. He
possessed that kind of love that really influences others. Not
everyone can work miracles or move people with great oratory,
but everyone can love. In this way everyone who loves is well
off; they’re living the good life.
Bill Hull, The Complete Book of Discipleship, 2006
Introduction
The journey had been different for each of the ones here. Some
came because they heard Him teach. Others came because of the
miraculous healing that had seen Him do. Still others thought they
might have a future in the new order of Israel if they followed him.
But now they are here and He doesn’t seem to be the answer to their
questions, the direction, or the future. He didn’t seem to be so
demanding when they first met Him, but now His demands seem so
unreasonable. You step back a bit and begin listening to those
around you. “Why should I do that?” you hear an Avoider say.
“What He really is saying is …” a Justifier says. “That doesn’t apply
to us” a Perfect says. You don’t know what to think or what to say,
but you aren’t certain this is what you ‘signed on for’.
Today, our members are many and we represent many stages of life,
origins, backgrounds, stations in life, and levels of maturity. And the
truth is we are no different from the ones John discusses in his
chronicles. The people who claimed they were ready to commit to
follow the teacher are now falling away because His teaching doesn’t
make sense to them. But should it? Should the teaching of God be
apparent to people like us; should it always make sense? When
Jesus spoke of being a disciple He said that few people could follow
Him. All we have to do is look around us and see the number of
people in our own families, neighborhoods, and at our work places
who want nothing to do with the ‘out-of-date’ teachings of Jesus to
confirm that. But two question remains. The first is, “what does one
have to do to be a Disciple of Jesus?” and the second is like it, “Do I
have it in me to follow the Teacher?”
John: 6:59 – 69: 59He said this
while teaching in the synagogue
in Capernaum. 60On hearing it,
many of his disciples said, “This
is a hard teaching. Who can
accept it?” 61Aware that his
disciples were grumbling about
this, Jesus said to them, “Does
this offend you? 62What if you
see the Son of Man ascend to
where he was before! 63The
Spirit gives life; the flesh counts
for nothing. The words I have
spoken to you are spirit and
they are life. 64Yet there are
some of you who do not
believe.” For Jesus had known
from the beginning which of
them did not believe and who
would betray him. 65He went on
to say, “This is why I told you
that no one can come to me
unless the Father has enabled
him.” 66From this time many of
his disciples turned back and no
longer followed him. 67“You do
not want to leave too, do you?”
Jesus asked the Twelve. 68Simon
Peter answered him, “Lord, to
whom shall we go? You have the
words of eternal life. 69We
believe and know that you are
the Holy One of God.”
Study
John is the only one of the four (4) gospels to document the
process that occurs as Jesus’ teaching becomes too difficult to
accept for some of the followers (e.g., John 6:66). While all of the
gospels document the opposition Jesus encountered from the
leaders of the Pharisees, Saducees, and Herodians, none goes
into the depth to discuss the opposition Jesus encountered from
those who claimed to be disciples in the same way as John did.
Jesus, however, was careful to associate only with those who
appeared trustworthy. Review John 2: 23 -25
23
Now while he was in Jerusalem at the Passover Feast,
many people saw the miraculous signs he was doing and
believed in his name.24But Jesus would not entrust himself
to them, for he knew all men. 25He did not need man’s
testimony about man, for he knew what was in a man.
It’s All Greek to Me…
Entrust.
The Greek (πιστεύω,
transliterated as pisteuō; phonetically as
pist-yoo'-oto) means think to be true, to
be persuaded of, to credit, place
confidence in. When used in the New
Testament it means to have conviction
and trust to which a man is impelled by a
certain inner and higher prerogative and
law of soul to trust in Jesus or God as
able to aid either in obtaining or in doing
something: saving faith 2) to entrust a
thing to one, i.e. his fidelity 2a) to be
entrusted with a thing
Discuss the following question after you review the Greek definition for “Entrust”: What is it that Jesus would
require to call someone “trustworthy”?
Because Jesus “knew what was in a man” he knew that Trust is a “two-way street” for His disciples. But,
interestingly, it was not Jesus who refused to accept followers, it was the followers who refused to accept
Jesus (John 6:64). Soon, some of His disciples became disenchanted with His teaching and they began to
turn their backs on Him. The passage from John 6 (on page 1), describes the response of many of His
followers to His teaching when some began to depart. Review the passages below and determine the number
of reasons Jesus was criticized and reasons why the disciples deserted Him. There may be multiple reasons
given in each passage.
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
John 6:28-69, e.g., the people were divided because of fear of the Jewish leaders
John 7:1-13:
John 7:40-44
John 8:48-53
John 10:7-21
John 10:22-42
John 11:43-48
John 12:9-11 and John 12:17-19
John 12:34-50
John 18:25-27
John 20:24-29
Page 2
Application
Some people believe that the decision to follow Jesus is a one-time, once-for-a-lifetime decision. However, the
very fact that many of our brothers and sisters no longer claim to be followers of the Lord is not surprising.
Jesus spoke about the difficulty of maintaining our faith in the face of all the obstacles of life and even the
disciples poised for Jesus departure from the earth had a difficult time believing in this once dead man.
Reread the Great Commission below and discuss why it is that “some doubted”.
Matthew 28:16-20: 16Then the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus had told
them to go. 17When they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted. 18Then Jesus came to them
and said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19Therefore go and make
disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,
20
and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to
the very end of the age.”

Discussion
The difficulty of being a disciple is far outweighed by the blessings of being a child of God. Think about the
things we have discussed today.
1. Are the reasons the Jews turned their backs on Jesus the same reasons people turn their backs today?
2. Has “life” ever gotten in the way of being a Disciple? Discuss the circumstances that led you to stay
faithful to the Lord. Be as specific as you can be.
References
1. Collier, L. Todd. Walk This Way, 2013.
2. Hull, Bill. The Complete Book of Discipleship, NavPress, 2006.
Technology, Inc.
Page 3
6 April 2014
Lesson #7
Following Jesus Can Be Difficult, Part 2
During his earthly ministry, Jesus embodied the kind of leader
others wanted to follow. His greatest power wasn’t his healing
or miracles, but the love and humility that radiated from him. He
possessed that kind of love that really influences others. Not
everyone can work miracles or move people with great oratory,
but everyone can love. In this way everyone who loves is well
off; they’re living the good life.
Bill Hull, The Complete Book of Discipleship, 2006
Introduction
Matthew 8: 18-22
18
When Jesus saw the crowd
around him, he gave orders to
cross to the other side of the lake.
19
Then a teacher of the law came
to him and said, “Teacher, I will
follow you wherever you go.”
20
Jesus replied, “Foxes have holes
and birds of the air have nests, but
the Son of Man has no place to lay
his head.”
21
Some people believe that Jesus just walked up and down the roads,
doing a little teaching, and calling people to be His disciples. Those
whom he called, responded immediately. Other people believe His
early disciples had known Him for most of His life and so they were
naturally attracted to Him. And while we will never know the story
behind all of those early disciples, it is likely that the story was
different for each of them. Consider how you came to be a disciple.
Is the same as for your brother, your mother, your spouse, or your
friends? What about those you love who have rejected the Lord’s
call? Why don’t they see Him the same way you do? Do children
“raised in the church” feel the same way about the Lord as those who
find the Lord in their deepest need? We learn very quickly that
disciples come from all walks of life and all backgrounds. Some
come from poverty while some from wealth. But ultimately, all come
to Jesus…but, unfortunately, many depart from His presence. Let’s
consider the reason for why we leave the Lord’s side.
Study
Retreat….almost all of us have gone to one and they elicit intense
emotions. Away from our daily lives we are surrounded by those
(also away from their daily lives) who love the Lord and want to
declare that love as loudly as they can…and there is nothing wrong
with that. We are burning so bright for the Lord, we feel that we must
be on fire. We can feel the Spirit working within us forcing us to see
ourselves in the bright search lights of truth. But a few days after the
Another disciple said to him,
“Lord, first let me go and bury my
22
father.”
But
Jesus
told
him, “Follow me, and let the dead
bury their own dead.”
Luke 9:57-62
57
As they were walking along the
road, a man said to him, “I will
follow you wherever you go.”
58
Jesus replied, “Foxes have holes
and birds of the air have nests, but
the Son of Man has no place to lay
his head.”
59
He said to another man, “Follow
me.” But the man replied, “Lord,
first let me go and bury my father.”
60
Jesus said to him, “Let the dead
bury their own dead, but you go
and proclaim the kingdom of God.”
61
Still another said, “I will follow
you, Lord; but first let me go back
and say good–by to my family.”
62
Jesus replied, “No one who puts
his hand to the plow and looks
back is fit for service in the
kingdom of God.”
retreat is over, three weeks after the festival is completed, and a month after we return from the mission trip;
we begin to feel dry again. The light of truth is only as bright as a dim refrigerator light and we worry that it is
probably off when our door is closed and no one is looking. We begin to question our earlier experience as we
see our flame of our excitement beginning to flicker, about to be extinguished. We question ourselves “Why
can’t I be on fire for the Lord”? “Don’t I really believe it?” “What’s wrong with me?”
Consider the three (3) men discussed in Matthew and Luke. Just a few hours or few days removed from the
emotion of the Mount, the stories of three men are shared that give us some insight. Two of them were ready
to declare themselves to be Jesus’ disciple, until they considered what it meant and discovered that it meant
changing their lives. They had seen the healing in Capernaum and were overwhelmed. They felt as on fire as
they had ever felt and they knew they wanted to follow Him. They had to make the move immediately. But as
we have seen, Jesus knows the heart of man (John 2: 23 -25) and he “called them out”.
The first man was a scribe who had seen the miracles of healing and heard the people talking about
Jesus in Capernaum. It was as though he was saying, “I’ve seen these miracles and heard what you
are saying and I would like to be part of that.” Barnes suggests that he “had formed an expectation that
by following Him he would obtain some considerable worldly advantage.” Jesus understood this man’s
motivation. The man’s declaration, either impetuous or real, of “I will follow you wherever you go” is
met with a grim reality. Jesus knew it and the man knew it, too. Jesus instead told him of the poverty
that would face him and the fact was that he might not even have a bed in which to sleep. “Christ, in
reply to his professed purpose to follow him, proclaimed his own poverty, and dashed the hopes of the
avaricious scribe” (Barnes). He went away from Jesus not with Jesus.
The second man was more coy, “Yes, Lord. I want to follow you, but you see there are some things
going on in my life that make this an inconvenient time. You see, my father is ill and the family feels
like he could die in the next year or two.” No, we really don’t know if that is what the man meant when
he answered Jesus, but the truth is, he said there was something more important than responding to
the call. Jesus told him to let the “dead bury the dead”. “In essence, then, Jesus was saying to this
disciple: “Fear not that your father will, in your absence, be neglected, and that when he breathes his
last there will not be relatives and friends ready enough to give him kindness. Your wish to be there
yourself is natural, and to be allowed to do it a privilege not easily neglected. But the kingdom of God
lies now all neglected and needy. It’s more exalted character few discern; to its paramount claims few
are alive; and to ‘preach’ it fewer still are qualified and called. But you are. The Lord therefore needs
you. Leave, then, those claims of nature, high though they be, to those who are dead to the still higher
claims of the divine kingdom, which God is now erecting upon earth—Let the dead bury their dead; but
go and preach the kingdom of God.” And so we have here the genuine, but procrastinating or entangled
disciple” (Douglas and Comfort).
Luke (9:61, 62) tells the story of a third man, who also needed to go back to his family. To this man
Jesus responded differently. Instead of telling him it was ok to go back, He said, “…so you don’t really
want to follow me”. Actually, what Jesus said was “No one who puts his hand to the plow and looks
back is fit for service in the kingdom of God.” but isn’t that the same thing. “As plowing requires an eye
intent on the furrow to be made and is marred the instant one turns about, so will a person not
be qualified for God’s kingdom who does the work of God with a distracted attention, a divided
heart. Though the reference seems chiefly to ministers, the application is general. The
expression “looking back” has a pointed reference to “Lot’s wife” (see Gen. 19:26). It is not
Page 2
actual return to the world, but a reluctance to break with it.” Don’t say you are going to follow
Jesus and then think about all the reasons you can’t. Don’t make excuses. Application
Some people believe that the decision to follow Jesus is a one-time, once-for-a-lifetime decision. They couldn’t
imagine being anything but a disciple. However, the very fact that many of our brothers and sisters no longer
claim to be followers of the Lord says that that is not the only opinion. Jesus spoke about the difficulty of
maintaining our faith in the face of all the obstacles of life and even the disciples poised for Jesus departure
from the earth had a difficult time believing in this once dead man. Consider the following two passages:
Galatians 4: 8 -11
8
Formerly, when you did not know God, you were slaves to those who by nature are not gods. 9But
now that you know God—or rather are known by God—how is it that you are turning back to those
weak and miserable principles? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again? 10You are
observing special days and months and seasons and years! 11I fear for you, that somehow I have
wasted my efforts on you.
Romans 6:8-14(NIV)
8
Now if we died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with him. 9For we know that since Christ
was raised from the dead, he cannot die again; death no longer has mastery over him. 10The death he
died, he died to sin once for all; but the life he lives, he lives to God. 11In the same way, count
yourselves dead to sin but alive to God in Christ Jesus. 12Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal
body so that you obey its evil desires. 13Do not offer the parts of your body to sin, as instruments of
wickedness, but rather offer yourselves to God, as those who have been brought from death to life; and
offer the parts of your body to him as instruments of righteousness. 14For sin shall not be your master,
because you are not under law, but under grace.
Discussion
1. Review Galatians 4: 8 – 11 above, What does it mean to be “enslaved by the weak and miserable
principles”
2. What are the “weak and miserable principles”?
3. Consider the brothers and sisters you know who have declared their faith and then left the Lord. What
do you think are the primary reasons for their action?
4. What would it take for them to return to the Lord?
5. Why do you think it is hard for a brother or sister who has left the Lord to return?
6. Review Galatians 6:1, Do you feel it is your responsibility to talk to them about their commitment to the
Lord?
7. How close have you been to leaving the Lord in your time with Him?
References
2. Douglas, J. D. and Comfort P.W., New Commentary on the Whole Bible: New Testament , 1990,
Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.
Page 3
3. Hull, Bill. The Complete Book of Discipleship, NavPress, 2006.
Technology, Inc.
My Time My Time: (make a list of the important concepts you discussed
today that you want to pray about and turn over to God this week)
Page 4
13 April 2014
Lesson #8
I Bring a Sword, part 1
The Heavenly Vision
Matthew 10:24-34(NLT)
24
O soul, are you weary and troubled?
No light in the darkness you see?
There's light for a look at the Saviour,
And life more abundant and free!
His word shall not fail you--He promised;
Believe him and all will be well:
Then go to a world that is dying,
His perfect salvation to tell.
Refrain:
Turn your eyes upon Jesus,
Look full in His wonderful face;
And the things of earth will grow strangely dim
In the light of His glory and grace.
by Helen Howarth Lemmel, © 1922
Introduction
There are at least two common pictures
painted of Christians in the popular media. The first are the “bible
thumping”, ignorant people who are syrupy sweet when life is good
but then become angry, hostile demons when things go downhill.
They are frequently on the fringe of society and are somehow “not
quite right”. These people are frequently the subject of derision and
become pathetic characters who are to be loathed or pitied by the
movie-goer. The second is the hypocritical, right wing, flag-waving,
war-loving agitator who will go to any length to define his own
personal beliefs in religious terms. He tries to find every possible
avenue available to defend his beliefs with a verse and then to wrap
them in the flag as he declares “God is with us”. In the mind of “the
media”, he is willing to go to any lengths to show how true his beliefs
are, all the while being portrayed as something just short of Adolph
Hitler.
The truth is, neither generalization is accurate nor are many others;
yet, the fact that people are willing to accept either characterization
without question should indicate to us that the world is aligned against
“Students are not greater than
their teacher, and slaves are not
greater
than
their
master.
25
Students are to be like their
teacher, and slaves are to be like
their master. And since I, the
master of the household, have
been called the prince of demons,
the members of my household will
be called by even worse names!
26
“But don’t be afraid of those who
threaten you. For the time is
coming when everything that is
covered will be revealed, and all
that is secret will be made known
to all. 27What I tell you now in the
darkness, shout abroad when
daybreak comes. What I whisper in
your ear, shout from the housetops
for all to hear! 28“Don’t be afraid of
those who want to kill your body;
they cannot touch your soul. Fear
only God, who can destroy both
soul and body in hell. 29What is the
price of two sparrows—one copper
coin ? But not a single sparrow can
fall to the ground without your
Father knowing it. 30And the very
hairs on your head are all
numbered. 31So don’t be afraid;
you are more valuable to God than
a whole flock of sparrows.
32
“Everyone who acknowledges me
publicly here on earth, I will also
acknowledge before my Father in
33
heaven.
But everyone who
denies me here on earth, I will also
deny before my Father in heaven.
34
“Don’t imagine that I came to
bring peace to the earth! I came
not to bring peace, but a sword.



the teachings of Jesus and, if we claim Him as our Savior, against us. But why is this the case? Why is being
a Christians so difficult? Why does the world hate what we stand for so much? Has it always been this way?
Jesus said it would be so why are we surprised when it is?
Today, we are going to look at the first of two possible reasons why the disciple is rejected – it’s what we do to
bring discredit to the Lord. Next week we will consider the other side of the coin; that the world actually wants
the Lord’s disciples to fail – miserably and does what it can to help it do so.
Study
Being a Christian requires more than merely claiming to be one, it requires placing the values of Jesus in front
of us and trying each day to live them. It may mean that we focus on the lesser things of life that have real
value and not on the glittery things of life that may fade or rust. As we have already seen in our lessons on the
Beatitudes from weeks three (3) and four (4), Jesus’ teaching were focused on the way we should be. He
requires that we change our focus and, for many, it is a difficult change to look to God rather to our own ways.
It requires us to accept the Lord and by doing so, to be willing to accept the way the world looks at us. Jesus
went even further with his proclamation, by saying the world would:
hand you over, flog you, bring you before governors and kings , arrest you, betray you, rebel against
you, hate you and persecute you. (Matthew 10:17-23).
Later in the same passage Jesus went even further when he said:
34
“Do not suppose that I have come to bring peace to the earth. I did not come to bring peace, but a
sword. 35For I have come to turn “a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, a daughterin-law against her mother-in-law—36a man’s enemies will be the members of his own household.’£
(Matthew 10:34-36(NIV)
Why is that He knew we would be rejected? What is it that causes such venom to be sent in the direction of
His disciples?
As we recall from the Beatitudes the call of Jesus was to become a changed person; one who was dedicated
to seeing things from God’s perspective and not from the world’s. These were values the world doesn’t want to
know or would rather be reminded of and they explain why we are hated. In the table below (taken from The
Teacher’s Commentary; © 1987, by Scripture Press Publications, Inc.), note the value Jesus called each of His
disciples to and the corresponding value of the world.
Verse
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
Jesus’ Values…
World-Values…
are poor in spirit
self-confident, competent, self-reliant
mourn
pleasure-seeking, hedonistic, “the beautiful people
are meek
proud, powerful, important
hunger for righteousness
satisfied, “well adjusted”, practical
are merciful
self-righteous, “able to take care of themselves
are pure in heart
“adult”, sophisticated, broad-minded
are peacemakers
competitive, aggressive
are persecuted because of
adaptable, popular, “don’t rock the boat”
righteousness
Page 2
Let’s take this a step further and create the perfect “world child”, one who exemplifies all the characters the
world cherishes.
He or she would one of the self-confident, beautiful people, who has power dripping from his/her
fingertips. Often highly successful or popular, they appear to be well adjusted and highly capable.
They are willing to consider every possibility regarding different people. He/she would be an intense
competitor who is the most popular person in the class.
By definition none of these traits would appear to be negative and, go ahead, let’s admit to ourselves:
•
•
Wouldn’t you love to be a person like that?
Wouldn’t you love to have a child like that?
Now think back to your high school days and, unless you were the most popular, athletic, intelligent, or
beautiful, didn’t you feel somewhat “out of place”? Has that feeling ever fully left you?
Because the world values and treasures the exceptional and berates the lesser, we tend to assign value to
people and, let’s face it, the values of Jesus are a joke to the world. Who wants to be poor in spirit when we
can be “self-confident, competent, self-reliant”? Wouldn’t you rather be one of the aggressive people who can
accomplish any job given them even if a few people are hurt or discarded and is rewarded by a great
promotion or bonus rather that the peacemaker who wants to see everyone succeed?
The problem isn’t that we have traits of self-reliance or able to be broad-minded, it is rather that when we rely
on ourselves and our definitions of success, we push God out of the picture. Let’s turn to some examples of
the conflict of values taken from the Word to provide examples:
The Story of Ananias and Sapphira (with poetic license)
By all accounts people seemed to like these two new, young converts, but as they watched the others
around them, they wished they could be on the “inner circle”. So they devised a harmless little plan
between themselves. It seemed that Ananias had a small piece of property his father had left him and
so, he reasoned, he could buy a better position in this new family by selling it and giving the money to
the Apostles to serve the growing number of poor in their midst. Sapphira, being a bit more
“pragmatic”, liked the idea, but wondered if they needed to give all the money away because there are
always bills to be paid and maybe some perfume to be bought…and so the plan was hatched. After all,
who would know if they kept a bit for themselves and didn’t tell anyone about it?
Now we really don’t know if this is what happened or not, but it at least seems to fit when you consider
the outcome because we know what the Word says.
Acts 5:1-11(NIV)
1
Now a man named Ananias, together with his wife Sapphira, also sold a piece of property. 2With
his wife’s full knowledge he kept back part of the money for himself, but brought the rest and put it
at the apostles’ feet. 3Then Peter said, “Ananias, how is it that Satan has so filled your heart that
you have lied to the Holy Spirit and have kept for yourself some of the money you received for the
land? 4Didn’t it belong to you before it was sold? And after it was sold, wasn’t the money at your
disposal? What made you think of doing such a thing? You have not lied to men but to God.”
5
When Ananias heard this, he fell down and died. And great fear seized all who heard what had
happened. 6Then the young men came forward, wrapped up his body, and carried him out and
buried him. 7About three hours later his wife came in, not knowing what had happened. 8Peter
Page 3
asked her, “Tell me, is this the price you and Ananias got for the land?” “Yes,” she said, “that is the
price.” 9Peter said to her, “How could you agree to test the Spirit of the Lord? Look! The feet of the
men who buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out also.” 10At that moment
she fell down at his feet and died. Then the young men came in and, finding her dead, carried her
out and buried her beside her husband. 11Great fear seized the whole church and all who heard
about these events.
1.
2.
3.
4.
Which of the Values of Jesus did Ananias and Sapphira reject?
Which of the World Values did Ananias and Sapphira adopt?
What is the conflict that Ananias and Sapphira felt and that ultimately betrayed them?
Why did “great fear seize the whole church”?
Simon the Sorcerer (with poetic license)
He was quite a crafty man who had for many years made people believe he was someone great…a
sorcerer…and it paid well, too. He had sat before the governor and a steady stream of people had
flocked to him to get his advice and to see his ‘magic’. He was considering a “Take a Number” board to
speed up his appointments. Being crafty he know that a sleight of hand could do wonders and like any
self-respecting and self-serving psychic, he knew how to pander to the crowds. But now, he had heard
the word of Jesus and eagerly accepted it becoming a disciple of the living one. It had been the
miraculous signs that had convinced him because he knew real magic when he saw it; since, after all,
he had used the fake kind for so many years. Today the shoe was on the other foot, because instead
of people flocking to see him, he had become a ‘groupie’ following Philip just to see the next miracle.
But yesterday, Philip’s mentors, John and Peter, had arrived and they seemed to be even more
powerful and amazing than Philip…because they could give the gift of sorcery to whomever they
wanted. Simon, being quite a crafty man, had a brainstorm…”Let’s make a little here for everyone.” he
thought.
Acts 8:9-23(NIV)
9
Now for some time a man named Simon had practiced sorcery in the city and amazed all the
people of Samaria. He boasted that he was someone great, 10and all the people, both high and low,
gave him their attention and exclaimed, “This man is the divine power known as the Great Power.”
11
They followed him because he had amazed them for a long time with his magic. 12But when they
believed Philip as he preached the good news of the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ,
they were baptized, both men and women. 13Simon himself believed and was baptized. And he
followed Philip everywhere, astonished by the great signs and miracles he saw. 14When the
apostles in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had accepted the word of God, they sent Peter and John
to them. 15When they arrived, they prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit,
16
because the Holy Spirit had not yet come upon any of them; they had simply been baptized into
the name of the Lord Jesus. 17Then Peter and John placed their hands on them, and they received
the Holy Spirit. 18When Simon saw that the Spirit was given at the laying on of the apostles’ hands,
he offered them money 19and said, “Give me also this ability so that everyone on whom I lay my
hands may receive the Holy Spirit.” 20Peter answered: “May your money perish with you, because
you thought you could buy the gift of God with money! 21You have no part or share in this ministry,
because your heart is not right before God. 22Repent of this wickedness and pray to the Lord.
Perhaps he will forgive you for having such a thought in your heart. 23For I see that you are full of
bitterness and captive to sin.”
1. What was the cause of Simon’s misunderstanding of the power of the Holy Spirit?
2. Which of the Values of Jesus did Simon reject?
3. Which of the World Values did Simon adopt?
Page 4
Peter Prefers the Jews to the Galatians (with poetic license)
He had done what seemed to be an impossible to himself only the day before. Leaving his comfortable
Jewish environment in Joppa, he had traveled with six friends to meet a Roman Captain stationed at
the garrison in Caesarea. Even though this man Cornelius had a reputation as a fair man who loved
God and treated the Jews well, he was still a Roman and Peter had no idea why he was there. To be
fair to Peter; while he served the Lord, he was still Jewish at heart. Like the other disciples, he now
understand the “why” of serving God, not just the “how” and that made him different. Unlike the others,
God spoke directly to him with the revelation that “no one is unclean” and the turmoil inside him
revealed the 2,000 years of history when God called the Jews to separate from the non-believers. In
spite of the opposition of others who also followed Jesus and his own prejudices, Peter went to this
man’s house and, as a result of his revelation and the Holy Spirit’s work; Cornelius and his entire home
were anointed and baptized believers in Jesus Christ when he left. They were the first Gentiles of the
billions who were to become Christians.
But that was then and this is now…
He had been away from his Jewish friends for a long time and had begun to live as a “Gentile”, of all
things. He even discovered that he liked the taste of smoked pork. The locals called it barbecue. But
now they had arrived and he decided his new friends weren’t quite good enough to hang out with his
old friends. He even chose to stay with his old and ignore his new. But another ‘friend’, the one who
had overseen his friend Stephen’s death, called him out. He was even called a hypocrite and Peter
remembered what Jesus had said about them, “you are like whitewashed tombs which are full of dead
men’s bones”. Those words really stung because they were true.
Galatians 2:11-16(New Living Translation)
But when Peter came to Antioch, I had to oppose him to his face, for what he did was very wrong.
12
When he first arrived, he ate with the Gentile Christians, who were not circumcised. But afterward,
when some friends of James came, Peter wouldn’t eat with the Gentiles anymore. He was afraid of
criticism from these people who insisted on the necessity of circumcision. 13As a result, other
Jewish Christians followed Peter’s hypocrisy, and even Barnabas was led astray by their hypocrisy.
14
When I saw that they were not following the truth of the gospel message, I said to Peter in front of
all the others, “Since you, a Jew by birth, have discarded the Jewish laws and are living like a
Gentile, why are you now trying to make these Gentiles follow the Jewish traditions? 15“You and I
are Jews by birth, not ‘sinners’ like the Gentiles. 16Yet we know that a person is made right with
God by faith in Jesus Christ, not by obeying the law. And we have believed in Christ Jesus, so that
we might be made right with God because of our faith in Christ, not because we have obeyed the
law. For no one will ever be made right with God by obeying the law.”
11
The Jews of Jesus’ day believed that their worship of God was about the things they did, not who they
were and Peter apparently fell back into that trap. Consider the following questions:
1. What was the most important decision Peter made with regard to turning his back on the
Gentiles?
2. Who really suffered the most when he did?
3. What would the discussion sound like between the Gentiles when discussing the actions of
Peter? Would hypocrite been a word used in the discussion?
4. Describe the scene that existed when Paul confronted Peter. Be very specific with the
descriptive words you use, for example, tense, angry, emotional, etc.
5. Become Peter, what are you feeling after you realize what you have done? Again, be very
specific and remember how he has responded before (Matthew 26: 75).
Page 5
Discussion
In each of the stories, it is easy to see the disciple’s rejection of the Lord’s teaching, that is, our two sided
nature, that would lead to the potential criticism by outsiders. Called hypocrisy by our brothers and sisters or
even non-Christian critics, a simple summary shows an internal struggle within each of us, that is more
complex than a simple criticism would suggest:
•
Ananias and Sapphira – yearned to receive the praise of others all the while forgetting the importance
of God’s praise and blessing.
•
Simon the Sorcerer – fell back into his old ways and wanted to find a way to profit from his new
understanding of the spiritual.
•
Peter’s Denial of the Gentiles – his second recorded denial, Peter found it easy to boast or make
sweeping statements but harder to follow through.
Regardless of the reasons, we all fall back and fail to meet the lofty goals our Lord established for us. Paul
spoke extensively about this when he summarized the battle that each Christian faces when trying to become
more like Jesus:
Romans 7:7-25(NIV) 7What shall we say, then? Is the law sin? Certainly not! Indeed I would not
have what sin was except through the law. For I would not have known what coveting really was if
the law had not said, “Do not covet.”
But sin, seizing the opportunity afforded by the
commandment, produced in me every kind of covetous desire. For apart from law, sin is dead.
9
Once I was alive apart from law; but when the commandment came, sin sprang to life and I died.
10
I found that the very commandment that was intended to bring life actually brought death. 11For
sin, seizing the opportunity afforded by the commandment, deceived me, and through the
commandment put me to death. 12So then, the law is holy, and the commandment is holy,
righteous and good. 13Did that which is good, then, become death to me? By no means! But in
order that sin might be recognized as sin, it produced death in me through what was good, so that
through the commandment sin might become utterly sinful. 14We know that the law is spiritual; but I
am unspiritual, sold as a slave to sin. 15I do not understand what I do. For what I want to do I do
not do, but what I hate I do. 16And if I do what I do not want to do, I agree that the law is
good. 17As it is, it is no longer I myself who do it, but it is sin living in me. 18I know that
nothing good lives in me, that is, in my sinful nature. For I have the desire to do what is
good, but I cannot carry it out. 19For what I do is not the good I want to do; no, the evil I do
not want to do—this I keep on doing. 20Now if I do what I do not want to do, it is no longer I who
do it, but it is sin living in me that does it. 21So I find this law at work: When I want to do good, evil is
right there with me. 22For in my inner being I delight in God’s law; 23but I see another law at work in
the members of my body, waging war against the law of my mind and making me a prisoner of the
law of sin at work within my members. 24What a wretched man I am! Who will rescue me from this
body of death? 25Thanks be to God—through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself in my mind
am a slave to God’s law, but in the sinful nature a slave to the law of sin.
1. Do the words of Paul ring true to you?
Page 6
2. What is the hardest battle that you fight in your struggle to live as a disciple?
3. Do you consider yourself a hypocrite when you do not do the things of Christ? Do you
consider others a hypocrite when they do not do the things of Christ? If there is a difference
in your answers, why?
4. Have you ever been “called out” by a brother or sister for your actions? How did you
respond?
5. That secret little sin; why do you have trouble with it? What would others think of you if they
found out about it?
References
1. Holy Bible, New Living Translation, Second Edition, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale Charitable Trust
Technology, Inc.
Page 7
20 April 2014
Lesson #9
2
I Bring a Sword, part 2
Yes, you may be paranoid but sometimes people are out to get
you.
Anonymous
Introduction
Jesus knew that His ministry was creating enemies among the
household of the prince of demons (Matthew 10: 24-34) but those
hearing His words weren’t really sure what he meant. They lived in
general isolation with no mass media constantly telling them how out
of touch they were with the real world. But He kept warning them
about the people in the world and even telling them that they could
be met with violence. What did He mean when He said, “don’t be
afraid of the killers”; and then “acknowledge me and I will
acknowledge you”? Why is the ‘Prince of Peace’ saying He brings a
sword and not peace?
Truthfully, the world is against those of us who claim Jesus, because
in true faith we, by our very presence and refusal to take part in the
actions of the world, indict it. We show the world its sin, force it to
see the dark stains on it. The kind of love that Christians are
supposed to exhibit becomes convicting to some but infuriating to
most and, because of their sins, they strike out against us.
Study
As Christians we meet opposition for many reasons. Jesus met this
opposition early in His ministry when He cured the two demonpossessed men in the Gadarenes (Matthew 8: 28-3). Later when
curing a third demon-possessed man, the Pharisees condemned
Him as a demon (Matthew 9: 32-34). These two separate incidents
related to the same miracle, the casting out of demons, caused both
fear and anger among those who witnessed them. Rather than try to
understand, they chose to condemn. In the former incident they
begged Him to leave because they wanted nothing to do with Him
and in the later, they condemned Him as a demon. It was only a
short time later that the Jews wanted to kill Him (Matthew 12: 9-14).
Matthew 10:24-34(NLT)
24
“Students are not greater than
their teacher, and slaves are not
greater
than
their
master.
25
Students are to be like their
teacher, and slaves are to be like
their master. And since I, the
master of the household, have
been called the prince of demons,
the members of my household will
be called by even worse names!
26
“But don’t be afraid of those who
threaten you. For the time is
coming when everything that is
covered will be revealed, and all
that is secret will be made known
to all. 27What I tell you now in the
darkness, shout abroad when
daybreak comes. What I whisper in
your ear, shout from the housetops
for all to hear! 28“Don’t be afraid of
those who want to kill your body;
they cannot touch your soul. Fear
only God, who can destroy both
soul and body in hell. 29What is the
price of two sparrows—one copper
coin ? But not a single sparrow can
fall to the ground without your
Father knowing it. 30And the very
hairs on your head are all
numbered. 31So don’t be afraid;
you are more valuable to God than
a whole flock of sparrows.
32
“Everyone who acknowledges me
publicly here on earth, I will also
acknowledge before my Father in
33
heaven.
But everyone who
denies me here on earth, I will also
deny before my Father in heaven.
34
“Don’t imagine that I came to
bring peace to the earth! I came
not to bring peace, but a sword.

Examine each of the following passages to determine the causes of the opposition. Discuss each and then
draw modern day comparisons.
Matthew 12:1-14(NIV) 1At that time Jesus went through the grain fields on the Sabbath. His disciples
were hungry and began to pick some heads of grain and eat them.2When the Pharisees saw this, they
said to him, “Look! Your disciples are doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath.”3He answered, “Haven’t
you read what David did when he and his companions were hungry? He entered the house of God,
and he and his companions ate the consecrated bread—which was not lawful for them to do, but only
for the priests. 5Or haven’t you read in the Law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple desecrate
the day and yet are innocent? 6I tell you that one greater than the temple is here.7If you had known
what these words mean, ‘I desire mercy, not sacrifice, you would not have condemned the innocent.
8
For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath. 9Going on from that place, he went into their synagogue
10
and a man with a shriveled hand was there. Looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, they asked him, “Is
it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?” 11He said to them, “If any of you has a sheep and it falls into a pit on
the Sabbath, will you not take hold of it and lift it out? 12How much more valuable is a man than a
sheep! Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.” 13Then he said to the man, “Stretch out your
hand.” So he stretched it out and it was completely restored, just as sound as the other. 14But the
Pharisees went out and plotted how they might kill Jesus.
Acts 13:48-52(NIV) 48When the Gentiles heard this, they were glad and honored the word of the Lord;
and all who were appointed for eternal life believed. 49The word of the Lord spread through the whole
region. 50But the Jews incited the God–fearing women of high standing and the leading men of the city.
They stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them from their region. 51So they
shook the dust from their feet in protest against them and went to Iconium. 52And the disciples were
filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit.
Acts 19:23-31(NIV) 23About that time there arose a great disturbance about the Way. 24A silversmith
named Demetrius, who made silver shrines of Artemis, brought in no little business for the craftsmen.
25
He called them together, along with the workmen in related trades, and said: “Men, you know we
receive a good income from this business. 26And you see and hear how this fellow Paul has convinced
and led astray large numbers of people here in Ephesus and in practically the whole province of Asia.
He says that man–made gods are no gods at all. 27There is danger not only that our trade will lose its
good name, but also that the temple of the great goddess Artemis will be discredited, and the goddess
herself, who is worshiped throughout the province of Asia and the world, will be robbed of her divine
majesty.” 28When they heard this, they were furious and began shouting: “Great is Artemis of the
Ephesians!” 29Soon the whole city was in an uproar.
Application
There are many reasons that people opposes our Lord’s teaching and most of them are due to the sin in the
non-Christian’s life, e.g., intellectual pride, selfishness, greed, power, and jealousy. Regardless of the
reason, people don’t generally like being told that they are wrong, especially about things as personal as their
faith or lack of it. When they are, they become defensive, and a defensive nature leads to an aggressive
response. It is this aggression that Christians frequently face from the non-Christian.
Page 2
Last week, we discussed the table below based on Matthew 5 (adapted from The Teacher’s Commentary; ©
1987, by Scripture Press Publications, Inc.). Now let’s add a fourth column, and ask the question, “What
conflict arises when the values of Jesus come into conflict with the world values?” For example, when we are
called on to be poor in spirit; the world might counter by attempting to dominate or marginalize anything we say
by derision, abuse, and humiliation. Laughing at us and our beliefs is a common form of ignoring us.
Frequently, the stinging words are highly public and we have no outlet to express our faith and to counter their
attacks. Consider each of the verses in the table below.
Verse
Jesus’ Values…
3
are poor in spirit
4
mourn
5
are meek
6
hunger for righteousness
7
are merciful
8
are pure in heart
9
are peacemakers
are persecuted because
righteousness
10
World-Values…
Resulting Conflict
World attempts to dominate
self-confident, competent, selfand minimize our beliefs by
reliant
derision and disdain.
pleasure-seeking, hedonistic,
“the beautiful people
proud, powerful, important
satisfied,
“well
adjusted”,
practical
self-righteous, “able to take
care of themselves
“adult”, sophisticated, broadminded
competitive, aggressive
of adaptable, popular, “don’t rock
the boat”
Questions:
1. What do YOU expect the outcome of living the Disciple’s life to be? Do YOU live it?
2. What do you really think is the best way to remember your Discipleship and commitment to the
Lord?
3. As a Disciple, how do you respond to the world’s attack? Have you ever been too discouraged
or fearful to be identified as a Christian?
4. Can the charitable and loving actions of Christians truly overcome the negativism and hatred of
the world? Give example for “yes” and “no”.
5. Can Christians go “too far” in trying to follow the words of Jesus? Consider Matthew 10:11-16.
6. Discuss the difference between supporting humanitarian organizations versus being identified
as a Christian working in the same or closely related activity with your fellow brothers and
sisters. Give examples. Why is it important to work with brothers and sisters?
Page 3
The Disciples Among Us
Times were tough and on my last trip through the kitchen I had noted only a box of cereal and a box of dry
milk, both courtesy of WIC. Nothing had changed since that reconnaissance trip just an hour earlier. We were
on government assistance and it hurt to admit that we needed help. Going back to the kitchen I was
wondering how we were going to make it the next five days before my monthly payroll check would arrive. The
problems of this month, a doctor’s bill, a bigger utilities bill, and a bad calculation in the check book had left us
without the needed money. It was a joke but it stung deeply, “we still had month left at the end of the money”.
There was no question it was going to get worse, because we hadn’t told anyone about our need. We weren’t
proud and everyone has problems enough for themselves.
Deep in thought, I was startled by the knock on the door at 9:00 pm on this Wednesday night. Unlike most
nights when church met, we weren’t there. I don’t remember why not, working late, a sick child, but probably
pride.
My wife opened the door and the first thing I saw was Grandma and Grandpa carrying two large paper brown
grocery sacks emblazoned with the Jitney Jungle logo in bright red. They were a quiet, older couple, in their
late 60’s and we were a loud, younger couple with four (4) children. Originally from Texas, they were a long
way from their homes and family. Our kids loved their adopted grandparents; even calling them Grandma and
Grandpa. They invited themselves in and announced they could only stay for a minute. Grandma made small
talk and hugged each of the kids in turn; they were so excited to see them, while Grandpa brought three more
bags inside. Two gallons of milk, eggs, bacon, cereal, spaghetti, sauces, meat, treats for the kids and much
more were in their bags of plenty.
I think about them often, wondering how they knew how bad things were in our pantry and grateful that God
had made the Spirit quake in these two dear Saints in the Lord in a way that demanded action. I can never
read Paul or Peter’s description of generosity without thinking of these two of God’s servants, long since gone.
6
We have different gifts, according to the grace given us. If a man’s gift is prophesying, let him use it in
proportion to his faith.7If it is serving, let him serve; if it is teaching, let him teach; 8if it is encouraging,
let him encourage; if it is contributing to the needs of others, let him give generously; if it is
leadership, let him govern diligently; if it is showing mercy, let him do it cheerfully. Romans 12:6-8(NIV)
7
The end of all things is near. Therefore be clear minded and self-controlled so that you can
pray. 8Above all, love each other deeply, because love covers over a multitude of sins. 9Offer
hospitality to one another without grumbling. 10Each one should use whatever gift he has
received to serve others, faithfully administering God’s grace in its various forms. 11If anyone
speaks, he should do it as one speaking the very words of God. If anyone serves, he should do it
with the strength God provides, so that in all things God may be praised through Jesus Christ. To
him be the glory and the power for ever and ever. Amen. 1 Peter 4:7-11(NIV)
Their example of grace made such an impact on us that night that when we speak of it, we almost always tear
up and have a hard time speaking; though the memory warms us instantly. God’s love, through them,
sustained us in a moment of confusion and near hopelessness. Since that night I have thought of them many
times and, truthfully, I still don’t know how they knew how much we needed except through the prompting of
Page 4
the Spirit. The difference is now these many years later, I know what I am supposed to do when I see
someone who needs the love of God.
References
Technology, Inc.
Page 5
27 April 2014
Lesson #10
2
Salt of the Earth, Light of the World
Our world is always in a state of brokenness and
decomposition. It always needs preserving and flavoring.
Jesus has sent you as His personal salt shakers to get the job
done. As people suffer through the normal strain and stress of
this life, they should be able to see you enduring the same
difficulties with a grace that comes only from Christ. Our
example in such times should give them hope and
encouragement to find the same strength in Jesus.
L. Todd Collier, Chapter 10, p78, Walk This Way.
The great darkness in which Satan seeks to engulf the whole
world can be held at bay, or even overcome or eliminated
altogether, by a few tiny stubborn lights. That should be us.
Because of the possibility, or even the actuality, of persecution
we may have a tendency to try to hide our light. After all, it
will be so much easier to get along with everyone else if we
don’t stand out so much.
Matthew 5:13-16(NIV)
13
“You are the salt of the earth. But
if the salt loses its saltiness, how
can it be made salty again? It is no
longer good for anything, except to
be thrown out and trampled by
men.
14
“You are the light of the world. A
city on a hill cannot be hidden.
15
Neither do people light a lamp
and put it under a bowl. Instead
they put it on its stand, and it gives
light to everyone in the house.
16
In the same way, let your light
shine before men, that they may
see your good deeds and praise
your Father in heaven.
L. Todd Collier, Chapter 10, p82, Walk This Way.
Introduction
How can this be? He just said that for me to be happy, I have to be sad. For me to be comforted, I have to
mourn; to be joyous I will need to search for Yaweh and nothing else. That I shouldn’t argue but try to bring
peace or at least calm and that I will be persecuted when I try to do what He says. How can this be? Why will
it be? But now he is talking about food, about salt, about being a light. What is it this Man trying to say? Why
do I have to be these things, I’m not a priest, I’m not a leader. I just wanted to hear what He has to say, not to
make some life changing decision.
Study
Companion text: Chapter 10 in Walk this Way by L. Todd Collier.
Two simple metaphors, salt and life, introduce the new person that the world will someday come to know as
the follower of the Way (Acts 19:23) and Christian (Acts 11: 26). The actual items were more familiar, or
perhaps more correctly, more valued by the people of that day than to us today. When we talk about both salt
and light, we are discussing things that are so common in life that we take them for granted; not understanding
their significance or their importance. All of us have pounds of salt in our pantries, perhaps iodized, uniodized,
kosher, sea, ocean, rock, or ice cream. We can melt ice with it, preserve our food with it, and just sprinkle a
little bit on. Likewise, when total darkness hits during a storm, we are almost never without the fearpenetrating beams of the Maglight, an automatic, battery-powered night light, maybe a simple key chain light,
or a candle that we can “flick our Bics” to light. There is almost no place where a light can’t be found around
this place called civilization. No one questions the value of either salt or light, but no one thinks twice about
them until neither is present.
It hasn’t always been this way. For centuries, salt was a prized commodity in a world that fought to acquire it.
Routes were established to trade it and empires were created by using it as a currency. Likewise, light was
never a simple flick, but required effort to generate. When darkness encased the earth, there was no light from
civilization to provide a comforting background glow reminding us that other people were close by. In darkness
people were completely alone, never knowing what they could walk into or what could be stalking them.
It was such a central part of life trying to get both salt and light that no one thought twice about the pictures
Jesus was painting. Yes, there were different ways to get salt and all had their flaws. It could be mined from
underground, taken from the pools of evaporating sea water along the coast, or collected from the marshes
when it dried on top of the plants and in the mudflats. If you were fortunate enough to acquire salt, you could
season and preserve your food, dress your wounds, tan the hide of the animals you needed for leather, and
use it for currency to trade for things you needed. If you were not lucky or rich enough to get the purer kind of
salt that would be mined or collected in flakes, you might not have pure salt and over time moisture could leach
the salt from its unprotected mixture leaving only the impurities behind. This latter kind was what these people
were familiar with and Jesus knew that instead of the valuable salt, after a while, all they would have is the
worthless stuff. It still had some uses though, for example, to make paths and to walk on, but its value was
lost.
Light was easier to obtain, get, create, start, and maintain than salt, but its presence required that the sun or
moon be shining or that a fire was being maintained. In at least one case Jesus went so far as to call those
who did not maintain their lamps, “fools” (Matthew 25:1-13) due to their lack of readiness and watching. He
also understood the need for people to feel the warmth of the fire that accompanied the light because at the
light was where people would congregate, drawn to it as though a moth while protecting those who stayed near
it. Next to the light of the fire was a place of comfort, warmth, and protection, and no fear.
Matthew 5:13, Mark 9:50, and Luke 14:34 all record the discussion Jesus had with His disciples as He called
them to be salt to the world. Paul uses similar language (Colossians 4:6), while James uses salt water as a
contrast to fresh water (James 3:11-12) when he discussed the kinds of words which should come from our
mouths. Compare the two passages below. How can the same thought to describe different concepts to the
readers. As a disciple to Jesus what are you being called to be?
Colossians 4:2-6(NIV): 2Devote yourselves to prayer, being watchful and thankful. 3And pray for us,
too, that God may open a door for our message, so that we may proclaim the mystery of Christ, for
which I am in chains. 4Pray that I may proclaim it clearly, as I should. 5Be wise in the way you act
toward outsiders; make the most of every opportunity. 6Let your conversation be always full of grace,
seasoned with salt, so that you may know how to answer everyone.
James 3:9-12(NIV): 9With the tongue we praise our Lord and Father, and with it we curse men, who
have been made in God’s likeness. 10Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers,
Page 2
this should not be. 11Can both fresh water and salt water flow from the same spring? 12My brothers,
can a fig tree bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Neither can a salt spring produce fresh water.
The word light appears almost 80 times in the Word, not always related to the call of the disciple. However,
consider several passages related to light in the following passages and notice the different implications
associated with light:
John 8:12(NIV): When Jesus spoke again to the people, he said, “I am the light of the world. Whoever
follows me will never walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.”
John 12:35-36(NIV): 35Then Jesus told them, “You are going to have the light just a little while longer.
Walk while you have the light, before darkness overtakes you. The man who walks in the dark does
not know where he is going. 36Put your trust in the light while you have it, so that you may become
sons of light.” When he had finished speaking, Jesus left and hid himself from them.
John 12:42-46(NIV): 42Yet at the same time many even among the leaders believed in him. But
because of the Pharisees they would not confess their faith for fear they would be put out of the
synagogue; 43for they loved praise from men more than praise from God. 44Then Jesus cried
out, “When a man believes in me, he does not believe in me only, but in the one who sent me.45When
he looks at me, he sees the one who sent me. 46I have come into the world as a light, so that no one
who believes in me should stay in darkness.
Romans 2:17-24(NIV): 17Now you, if you call yourself a Jew; if you rely on the law and brag about
your relationship to God; 18if you know his will and approve of what is superior because you are
instructed by the law; 19if you are convinced that you are a guide for the blind, a light for those who are
in the dark, 20an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, because you have in the law the
embodiment of knowledge and truth—21you, then, who teach others, do you not teach yourself? You
who preach against stealing, do you steal? 22You who say that people should not commit adultery, do
you commit adultery? You who abhor idols, do you rob temples? 23You who brag about the law, do you
dishonor God by breaking the law? 24As it is written: “God’s name is blasphemed among the Gentiles
because of you.”
2 Corinthians 4:1-6(NIV): 1Therefore, since through God’s mercy we have this ministry, we do not
lose heart. 2Rather, we have renounced secret and shameful ways; we do not use deception, nor do
we distort the word of God. On the contrary, by setting forth the truth plainly we commend ourselves to
every man’s conscience in the sight of God. 3And even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled to those who
are perishing. 4The god of this age has blinded the minds of unbelievers, so that they cannot see the
light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God. 5For we do not preach ourselves,
but Jesus Christ as Lord, and ourselves as your servants for Jesus’ sake. 6For God, who said, “Let
light shine out of darkness,” made his light shine in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of
the glory of God in the face of Christ.
Ephesians 5:11-14(NIV) 8For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. Live as
children of light 9(for the fruit of the light consists in all goodness, righteousness and truth) 10and find
out what pleases the Lord. 11Have nothing to do with the fruitless deeds of darkness, but rather expose
them. 12For it is shameful even to mention what the disobedient do in secret. 13But everything exposed
Page 3
by the light becomes visible, 14for it is light that makes everything visible. This is why it is said: “Wake
up, O sleeper, rise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you.”
1 John 2:7-11(NIV): 7Dear friends, I am not writing you a new command but an old one, which you
have had since the beginning. This old command is the message you have heard. 8Yet I am writing
you a new command; its truth is seen in him and you, because the darkness is passing and the true
light is already shining. 9Anyone who claims to be in the light but hates his brother is still in the
darkness. 10Whoever loves his brother lives in the light, and there is nothing in him to make him
stumble. 11But whoever hates his brother is in the darkness and walks around in the darkness; he does
not know where he is going, because the darkness has blinded him.

Discussion Questions:
1. List the different pictures created in the verses by the authors for what light means. How many different
thoughts for light are conveyed in the passages above?
2. Which of these are limited to Jesus? …to his Disciples? …to God? …to something else?
3. Compare Ephesians 5:11-14 to Matthew 5:14-16. What is the duty of the Disciple?
4. As people supposed to be living in the light and allowing the light to shine, what are the specific things
we should do differently than the world? ….than we do?
5. Is your light hidden for the world to see or does it stand out and bring people to the Lord?
6. What are the indications that your light is shining, that you are salt to the world?
We were ready. Dressed in his finest clothes, wrapped in a soft blanket, diapers in the bag; he was
ready. Securely strapped in his car seat, we got into our big brown 1973 Impala and cautiously drove
out of the apartment parking lot. It was a short trip and only took about 10 minutes to drive, but it was
one we had been waiting for since we had discovered he was coming. It had actually taken us 9
months to get here. We were going to go in, sit down, and have our dear baby with us for the entire
time in worship. Our planning was perfect and he was cooperating. He was four days old and today he
was going to church to meet his new family for the first time.
I’m not sure who saw us first and I only have a scant recollection of the events of that morning. We got
out of the car and someone said “Hi”. We “Hi-ed” them back. Walking into the entry way I remember
the screams and shouts, the oohs and ahhs. I don’t remember what they said, but I think collectively it
amounted to “I’m going to hold him first”. Minutes passed into what seemed to be forever with our
perfect, sleeping baby being passed from person to person to person. He wasn’t a hot potato but he
wasn’t allowed to stay with anyone for very long, and then, a terrible, horrible thing happened. As
though Moses lifted his hands with the staff to part the Red Sea, the clamoring crowd of thousands
(probably only 6 or 7 but who counts in moments like this) parted and Mary Lou and Pat-Pat walked
Page 4
toward us. They were the “baby-ladies” at church and all my instincts said to grab my son and run if I
ever wanted to see him again. I was always surprised at how fast they were and, frankly, I think I was
in shock, because before I knew what happened, Pat-Pat had him in her arms as she and Mary Lou
conducted the required inspection. It didn’t take long for both of them to pronounce him “perfect” and
then to turn to his new parents and say something like, “Okay, we have him now you two go upstairs
and have your time with the Lord”. The shock set in and we both protested but then Mary Lou and PatPat, almost in unison, leveled us with the wisdom of the years they had, “We know you want him to be
with you, but you need to be with the Lord. We can take care of him.”
Today, we know that this scene became familiar at that little church when these two Godly women
helped all the young parents understand their new priorities. In just a short sentence or two, they were
taking the covers off their lamps and showing us how to be better parents. Their lives seasoned ours
with the truth of who this new addition is and how he really fits into our lives. It was as if they were
shouting at the top of their lungs, “Be with the Lord first”. It was tough going into the worship time
without him but he never woke up that morning and we shared our time with the Lord, gratefully.
Their love for us grew each time we were together and these two women were always at the ready to
help us through the moments when we were challenged. We go back to our old church whenever we
can and the first two people we look for are Pat-Pat and Mary Lou because they were the saints who
knew what we needed and how to raise us as their own children in the love of the Lord. They always
greet us with squeals of delight and looks of satisfaction when we see them. But we are the ones who
were blessed by two sisters, who many years ago, let their lights shine in front of us so that we could
understand who we are supposed to be.
References
Technology, Inc.
Page 5
Page 6
4 May 2014
Lesson #11
2
Fulfilling the Law
We can seek to destroy the Law (v. 17a). The Pharisees
thought Jesus was doing this. To begin with, His authority
did not come from any of the recognized leaders or
schools. Instead of teaching “from authorities” as did the
scribes and Pharisees, Jesus taught with authority. Not
only in His authority, but also in His activity, Jesus seemed
to defy the Law. He deliberately healed people on the
Sabbath Day and paid no attention to the traditions of the
Pharisees. Our Lord’s associations also seemed contrary to
the Law, for He was the friend of publicans and sinners.
Yet, it was the Pharisees who were destroying the Law! By
their traditions, they robbed the people of the Word of
God; and by their hypocritical lives, they disobeyed the
very Law that they claimed to protect. The Pharisees
thought they were conserving God’s Word, when in reality
they were preserving God’s Word: embalming it so that it
no longer had life! Their rejection of Christ when He came
to earth proved that the inner truth of the Law had not
penetrated their hearts. Jesus made it clear that He had
come to honor the Law and help God’s people love it,
learn it, and live it. He would not accept the artificial
righteousness of the religious leaders. Their righteousness
was only an external masquerade. Their religion was a
dead ritual, not a living relationship. It was artificial; it did
not reproduce itself in others in a living way. It made them
proud, not humble; it led to bondage, not liberty.
17
“Do not think that I have come to
abolish the Law or the Prophets; I
have not come to abolish them but
to fulfill them. 18I tell you the truth,
until heaven and earth disappear,
not the smallest letter, not the least
stroke of a pen, will by any means
disappear from the Law until
everything
is
accomplished.
19
Anyone who breaks one of the
least of these commandments and
teaches others to do the same will
be called least in the kingdom of
heaven, but whoever practices and
teaches these commands will be
called great in the kingdom of
heaven.20For I tell you that unless
your righteousness surpasses that
of the Pharisees and the teachers
of the law, you will certainly not
enter the kingdom of heaven.
Warren Wiersbe, Be Loyal
Introduction
He had just told them what it would take to live a life that was blessed or happy before God. He had spoken
about the way we should be and now He was preparing to radically reshape some of their specific
misunderstandings because He wants to set their minds towards a new life, a different attitude and a new
worship. He was preparing to talk to these people about things they face every day: anger, lust, divorce,
making oaths, revenge, and relationships. He was about to connect the old and the new; to explain what it
meant to be Jewish. From the outset He knew there would be opposition and people would balk at what He
would say, but some of them would hear Him and would understand. They were the ones He wanted to be
there.
The crowds…. Who were they? Where did they come from? Why were they here? What were they
expecting?
The people sitting around Him were the same as us with was one major exception. No, they weren’t as
technologically savvy as we are, they weren’t as educated, they probably didn’t live as long, and they certainly
weren’t as healthy as we are. But aside from these externals they were generally the same with the same
wants, needs, and desires. They lived in a nation that could be called a theocracy, that had created its laws
and expectations based upon the Talmud, the Jewish Bible. Everyone in this place had been born a Jew and
many shared the same interpretation of the words of the Law since they had grown up in the same temples
listening to their rabbis tell the stories of the ancients. They
knew about the Law of Moses (Exodus20:1-17), the Levitical
It’s Greek to Me
law (Leviticus), and the traditions that had become a law unto
Abolish/Destroy: The Greek καταλύω
themselves. They knew how far they could push things and
transliterated as kataluō; phonetically as
still “observe” the law, be publically righteous to the Yaweh
kat-al-oo'-o
means
to
loosen
but still do what they wanted to do. Jesus intended to
(disintegrate), that is, (by implication) to
change that because He believed worship comes from the
demolish (literally or figuratively).
heart not the actions that can become pretense.
Study
Companion text: Chapter 11 in Walk this Way by L. Todd
Collier.
Matthew 5: 17: Do not think that I have come to abolish
the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them
but to fulfill them.
So how do you introduce totally new concepts to a people
who are resolute in their desire to “have none of that”? We
know that others had come before Jesus claiming to be
someone special and all had failed but, unlike Jesus, they
had come with military goals (Acts 5: 33-39). Jesus came to
change their hearts so they would serve God not change
their government. Their perspective on serving God had not
changed for years because they protected their faith with all
they had. To them it was what they did that was important not
why they did it. So, first, Jesus chose to allay their fears by
telling them what He wasn’t going to do; destroy the Law. By
saying He had come to fulfill it, Jesus introduces Himself as
the one who can make the changes and bring the 2,000 years
of teaching and prophecy to completion.
Fulfill:
The
Greek
πληρόω
transliterated as; phonetically. play-ro'-o
as plēroō means to make replete, that
is, (literally) to cram (a net), level up (a
hollow), or (figuratively) to furnish
(or imbue, diffuse, influence), satisfy, ex
ecute (an office), finish (a period or
task), verify
(or coincide
with
a
prediction), etc.:—accomplish, X after,
(be) complete, end, expire, fill (up), fulfil,
(be, make) full (come), fully preach,
perfect, supply.
Righteousness: The Greek δίκαιος
transliterated as dikaios; phonetically,
as dik'-ah-yos means equitable (in
character
or
act);
by
implication innocent, holy (absolutely or
relatively):—just, meet, right (-eous)
Page 2
He knew there would be opposition, especially from the
‘establishment’ but instead of trying to placate them, He
specifically said that we must have a righteousness that is
greater than that of the religious leaders of the day (the
Pharisees and the teachers of the law) who were the
recognized authorities. In fact, Warren Wiersbe notes that
The Pharisees believed He was indeed trying to destroy
the Law. Note the quote for the lesson (above) and ask
yourself “Can I identify with this sentiment? Have I come
from a religious background that worshipped keeping the
rules more that loving the God who loves us?”
Each verse from Matthew 5:17-20 is packed with
implication to his hearers. Note the specific words that He
uses:
17: … I have (not) come to abolish the Law or the
Prophets... but to fulfill them.
18: … (nothing) …will by any means disappear
from the Law until everything is
accomplished.
It’s Greek to Me
Iota:: The Greek ἰῶτα transliterated as
iōta; phonetically, as ee-o'-tah which is
the Hebrew letter ` (the dot), the
smallest of them all and hence
equivalent to the minutest part.
The Least Stroke (also Tittle): The
Greek κεραία transliterated as keraia;
phonetically as ker-ah'-yah: 1) a little
horn 2) extremity, apex, point 2a) used
by grammarians of the accents and
diacritical points. Jesus used it of the
little lines or projections, by which the
Hebrew letters in other respects similar
differ from one another; the meaning is,
“not even the minutest part of the law
shall perish”.
19: … whoever practices and teaches these commands will be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
20: … unless your righteousness surpasses that of the Pharisees and the teachers of the law, you will
certainly not enter the kingdom of heaven
Collier notes that by this time the Law was more than just the words delivered to Moses on Mount Sinai but
included all of the law in Leviticus intended to govern the priests and the people, as well the oral traditions that
had grown up around them. Some even taught that the oral traditions had been secretly given directly to
Moses by God on Mount Sinai. By taking these on, Jesus is declaring that he is the one who was prophesied
because, what is a prophesy without a fulfillment? In doing so He claimed, for example, the following
prophecies (among the many) were fulfilled which could have been verified by the listeners at the time of
the Sermon on the Mount (taken from Willmington's Guide to the Bible).
1. That he would be born of a woman (Genesis. 3:15; fulfilled in Galatians. 4:4).
2. That he would be from the line of Abraham (Genesis. 12:3, 7; 17:7; Romans. 9:5; fulfilled in
Galatians. 3:16).
3. That he would be from the tribe of Judah (Genesis. 49:10; fulfilled in Hebrews. 7:14; Revelation.
5:5).
4. That he would be from the house of David (2 Sam. 7:12, 13; Luke. 1:31-33; fulfilled in Romans.
1:3).
5. That he would be born of a virgin (Isaiah. 7:14; fulfilled in Matthew. 1:22, 23).
6. That he would be given the throne of David (2 Sam. 7:11, 12; Psalms. 132:11; Isaiah.
9:6, 7; 16:5; Jeremiah. 23:5; fulfilled in Luke. 1:31, 32).
Page 3
7. That this throne would be an eternal throne (Dan. 2:44; 7:14, 27; Micah 4:7; fulfilled in Luke. 1:33).
8. That he would be called Emmanuel (Isaiah. 7:14; fulfilled in Matthew. 1:23).
9. That he would have a forerunner (Isaiah. 40:3-5; Malachi. 3:1; Matthew. 3:1-3; fulfilled in Luke.
1:76-78; 3:3-6).
10. That he would be born in Bethlehem (Micah 5:2; Matthew. 2:5, 6; fulfilled in Luke. 2:4-6).
11. That he would be worshiped by wise men and presented with gifts (Psalms. 72:10; Isaiah.
60:3, 6, 9; fulfilled in Matthew. 2:11).
12. That he would be in Egypt for a season (Num. 24:8; Hosea 11:1; fulfilled in Matthew. 2:15).
13. That his birthplace would suffer a massacre of infants (Jeremiah. 31:15; fulfilled in Matthew.
2:17, 18).
14. That he would be called a Nazarene (Isaiah. 11:1; fulfilled in Matthew. 2:23).
15. That he would be zealous for the Father (Psalms. 69:9; 119:139; fulfilled in John. 6:37-40).
16. That he would be filled with God’s Spirit (Psalms. 45:7; Isaiah. 11:2; 61:1, 2; fulfilled in Luke.
4:18, 19).
17. That he would heal many (Isaiah. 53:4; fulfilled in Matthew. 8:16, 17).
18. That he would deal gently with the Gentiles (Isaiah. 9:1, 2; 42:1-3; fulfilled in Matthew. 4:1316; 12:17-21).
19. That he would speak in parables (Isaiah. 6:9, 10; fulfilled in Matthew. 13:10-15).
20. That he would be rejected by his own (Psalms. 69:8; Isaiah. 53:3; fulfilled in John. 1:11; 7:5).
Matthew 5:18: I tell you the truth, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least
stroke of a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished.
Jesus, seizing the moment, stated that all commandments are important and He did it by using an
interesting reference as a learned man, a scribe or a teacher might do. Noting the importance of
following commands, he invoked two literary conventions which are lost in some translations, the jot
and the tittle in verse 18 that he continues in verse 19. Believing that the importance of following God’s
commandments was missed by many of the Jews, Jesus wanted His listeners to clearly understand
everything was important when he said “not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen” would
disappear until all is fulfilled. These two Hebrew letters (see the It’s Greek to Me box above) would be
something these people would understand because they frequently reviewed the writing and
documents they copied to confirm they were present. Dropping these small letters and accents could
change the meaning of the sentences.
Jesus illustrates the eternality of God's law with a popular story line from contemporary Jewish
teachers (5:18). Jesus' smallest letter (NIV), or "jot" (KJV), undoubtedly refers to the Hebrew
letter yod, which Jewish teachers said would not pass from the law. They said that when Sarai's
name was changed to Sarah, the yod removed from her name cried out from one generation to
another, protesting its removal from Scripture, until finally, when Moses changed Oshea's name
to Joshua, the yod was returned to Scripture. "So you see," the teachers would say, "not even
this smallest letter can pass from the Bible." Jesus makes the same point from this tradition that
later rabbis did: even the smallest details of God's law are essential
(http://www.biblegateway.com/resources/commentaries/IVP-NT/Matt/Christians-Must-ObeyGods-Law ).
Page 4
It is not unusual for Christian’s to discuss the relevancy of the Law to us today (which we will also do in
the next five studies). Frequently, the discussion centers on the Law, taken to mean the Ten
Commandments, though, Leviticus is also a book of law. Jesus had no intention of removing the Ten
Commandments, rather, he elevated their importance and “type” of adherence as we will see in our
next five lessons. His intention with much of the Levitical law was explained to the Samaritan Woman
at the Well, focusing not on the place or the activities but the worship of God:
John 4:19-24(NIV): 19“Sir,” the woman said, “I can see that you are a prophet. 20Our fathers
worshiped on this mountain, but you Jews claim that the place where we must worship is in
Jerusalem.” 21Jesus declared, “Believe me, woman, a time is coming when you will worship the
Father neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem. 22You Samaritans worship what you do not
know; we worship what we do know, for salvation is from the Jews. 23Yet a time is coming and
has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for they are
the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. 24God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in
spirit and in truth.”
The time was coming when many of the worship requirements listed in Leviticus such as the priestly
robes, the offerings of sacrifice, clean and unclean food, various purification rituals, etc. would no
longer be of importance. The time did come and Peter became the first to confirm these
commandments were no longer in effect when he went through the conversion of Cornelius, finally
testifying before his assembled Jewish brethren.
Acts 11:1-3(NIV)
1
The apostles and the brothers throughout Judea heard that the Gentiles also had received the
word of God. 2So when Peter went up to Jerusalem, the circumcised believers criticized
him 3and said, “You went into the house of uncircumcised men and ate with them.”
Acts 11:15-18(NIV): 15“As I began to speak, the Holy Spirit came on them as he had come on
us at the beginning. 16Then I remembered what the Lord had said: ‘John baptized with water,
but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit. 17So if God gave them the same gift as he gave us,
who believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I to think that I could oppose God?” 18When
they heard this, they had no further objections and praised God, saying, “So then, God has
granted even the Gentiles repentance unto life.”

Matthew 5:19-20: Anyone who breaks one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to
do the same will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever practices and teaches these
commands will be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I tell you that unless your righteousness
surpasses that of the Pharisees and the teachers of the law, you will certainly not enter the kingdom of
heaven.”
So to whom does Jesus refer when He makes this proclamation? Significantly, the Pharisees believed
that some commandments were more important than others. For example, consider the example of
healing on the Sabbath versus keeping the Sabbath (Matthew 12: 1-14).
At that time Jesus went through the grain fields on the Sabbath. His disciples were hungry and
began to pick some heads of grain and eat them. 2When the Pharisees saw this, they said to
1
Page 5
him, “Look! Your disciples are doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath.” 3He answered, “Haven’t
you read what David did when he and his companions were hungry? 4He entered the house of
God, and he and his companions ate the consecrated bread—which was not lawful for them to
do, but only for the priests. 5Or haven’t you read in the Law that on the Sabbath the priests in
the temple desecrate the day and yet are innocent? 6I tell you that one greater than the temple
is here. 7If you had known what these words mean, ‘I desire mercy, not sacrifice,’ you would
not have condemned the innocent. 8For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath. 9Going on from
that place, he went into their synagogue, 10and a man with a shriveled hand was there. Looking
for a reason to accuse Jesus, they asked him, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath? 11He said to
them, “If any of you has a sheep and it falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will you not take hold of it
and lift it out? 12How much more valuable is a man than a sheep! Therefore it is lawful to do
good on the Sabbath. 13Then he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” So he stretched it out
and it was completely restored, just as sound as the other. 14But the Pharisees went out and
plotted how they might kill Jesus.


By drawing out the importance of the least or most minute parts of the Law, He now levels His gaze to
the very people in the crowd who would be in the position to teach, the Scribes, Teachers, and
Pharisees. He focuses on the ones generally held in highest regard by the people to whom He was
speaking, thereby, removing them from their self-appointed positions as authority figures or masters to
the common. Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentary notes that the Pharisees’ and Teacher’s
righteousness
…was essentially external and activity oriented. Christ says God demands more than this,
which must have scared the disciples since the seemingly meticulous deeds of the Pharisees
and teachers of the law were viewed as far above that of the average person. In reality, though,
the only righteousness that satisfies God’s standard is faith in Jesus Christ (Romans 3: 21-22).
His words are also a “declaration of war” against the cherished legalistic system of the
Pharisees. Not only will good works, as taught by the Pharisees, not make someone great in
heaven but also the legalism could not get them into heaven.
Summary
Jesus’ introduction to observing the law was directed towards both listeners and teachers. As recorded by
Matthew, He was concerned that lesser parts of the law were being dismissed in favor of the more “popular”
parts of it. In today’s language that would indicate that people are “cherry picking” or selecting what is
important to follow; not following in simple obedience. He is using this as an important transition from the
introduction (the Beatitudes) found in Matthew 5: 1 -12 and the discussion of “Salt and Light” from Matthew 5:
13-16 to the illustrative topics which are to follow on murder, adultery, divorce, making oaths, taking an eye for
an eye, and loving your enemies which will illustrate His points about keeping the supposed lesser parts of the
law. We will examine these topic in the coming lessons.
Discussion Questions:
1. Consider the bold statements Jesus made “I have come to fulfill the Law”. If He had made this
statement to you, how would you have responded to it?
Page 6
2. Jesus set the beliefs of the day against what God wanted as worship and made the statement “I
desire mercy not sacrifice” (Matthew 12:7). What did this mean in the context of the day? What
does this mean in the context of the modern world? Give specific examples of things that may be
considered as “sacrifice” instead of “mercy” in today’s church.
3. In the context of Matthew 12:7, is prayer time more important than being with someone who needs
you?
4. Do we a list of the things that we consider as more important in our walk with God? What are they?
How did we arrive at the list?
5. Consider the teachings (doctrines) of any modern group of Christians (denominations).
possible that the doctrines become more important than worship and following God?
Is it
6. In your own Christian discipleship, have you ever been involved in something that was more about
following the doctrines of the group with which you were associated than following God? How do
you tell the difference?
7. Is it more important to have your own fundamental beliefs about being a disciple or to be part of a
group that is fundamentally “correct” about being a church?
8. What are some good ways way to prevent opinion, which appears to be serving God, from
becoming doctrine?
9. Think about other cultures you have visited, would your opinions about serving God and/or our
worship activities be considered:
a. common or unusual?
b. appropriate or inappropriate?
c. acceptable or unacceptable?
d. God-serving or self-serving?
References
2. Nelson’s New International Bible Commentary.
Strong, James. Strong’s Hebrew and Greek
Dictionaries (3rd Edition) Electronic Edition STEP Files, QuickVerse. Copyright © 2003
Technology, Inc.
5. The Holy Bible, New International Version. 4th Edition Copyright 1984 by International Bible Society.
6. Wiersbe, Warren W., Be Loyal – Matthew, Victor Books, 1980.
7. Willmington, H.L. Willmington's Guide to the Bible. Tyndale House Publishers, Inc., Inc. 1984.
8. www.BibleGateway.com (http://www.biblegateway.com/resources/commentaries/IVPNT/Matt/Christians-Must-Obey-Gods-Law)
Page 7
My Time: (make a list of the important concepts you discussed today
that you want to pray about and turn over to God this week)
Page 8
11 May 2014
Lesson #12
2
Anger and Self-Control
Don’t get angry at the person who acts in ways that
displease you. Give him the smile he lacks. Spread the
sunshine of your Lord’s limitless love.
Joni Eareckson Tada
When anger was in Cain’s heart, murder was not far
off.
Philip Henry, English Minister (1631–1696)
Introduction
“You have heard it said…” A simple statement that we could use
today but it captures more than just “you have heard”. Among this
crowd were many who knew Greek, Latin, or Hebrew (Aramaic) or all
three; so they weren’t ignorant tribal folks who were incapable of
thinking and learning. They were merely people who lived prior to
the time when printed books were readily available; when every copy
was truly that, a hand-copied text. They were the people to whom
the rabbis spoke, the priests spoke over, and the leaders spoke
about. They were the common folk of the day who only had access
to what they were told. They had to trust their rabbis explicitly.
21
“You have heard that it was
said to the people long ago, ‘Do
not murder, and anyone who
murders will be subject to
judgment. 22But I tell you that
anyone who is angry with his
brother will be subject to
judgment. Again, anyone who
says to his brother, ‘Raca,’ is
answerable to the Sanhedrin.
But anyone who says, ‘You fool!’
will be in danger of the fire of
hell. 23“Therefore, if you are
offering your gift at the altar and
there remember that your
brother has something against
you, 24leave your gift there in
front of the altar. First go and be
reconciled to your brother; then
come and offer your gift.
25
“Settle matters quickly with
your adversary who is taking
you to court. Do it while you are
still with him on the way, or he
may hand you over to the judge,
and the judge may hand you
over to the officer, and you may
be
thrown
into
prison.
26
I tell you the truth, you will not
get out until you have paid the
last penny.
When Jesus said, “You have heard it said…” He was speaking to
what they had been taught by those who only repeated what was
specifically stated in the commandments or the Law and Histories
(Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy) on the
Sabbath. But over time, what was being taught by their religious
leaders had become more cultural than God-given. Because the
religious leaders held positions of influence, their opinions regarding
Yaweh’s Word had become difficult to remove from the actual laws
Yaweh had given. And on this day of teaching by Jesus, more
importantly, it defined their society and their lives together. These
were the laws that defined relationships: murder, adultery, divorce, oaths, the penalties for assault, and
treatment of neighbors. The people knew that violating any one of these resulted in loss, perhaps of their lives,
but certainly of their position within the society. And so it had been for approximately fifteen hundred (1,500)
years since Moses had first given them the laws. Scribes and Pharisees made a career of interpreting these
laws, but now Jesus was here to tell them something entirely different than what they had ever heard before
and they were listening. “You have heard it said”, He started, “BUT…”
Study
Companion text: Chapter 12: Anger Management in Walk this Way by L. Todd Collier.
Six (6) statements are introduced by the simple statement, “You have heard it said…but…” (or a slight variant
of it). By starting each of the discussions in this “relationship series” with this simple phrase, Jesus indicated to
the people that something different was going to be taught.
Coming on the heels of His statements in Matthew 5: 17-21 that
He was here to fulfill the Law and not destroy it, He had set the
Heard:
The
Greek
ἀκούω;
stage for a discussion that would begin to set things back the
transliterated as akouō; phonetically
way Yahweh had designed.
as ak-oo'-o is a primary verb; to hear
(in various senses):—give (in the)
And on what did he focus?
audience (of), come (to the ears),
([shall]) hear (-er, -ken), be noised,
• Did He discuss the way they went about their worship?
be reported, understand.
•
Did He incite a rebellion against their government?
•
Did He call them “heathens” for not doing what He
thought they should be doing?
No, He talked about relationships; starting with a most basic
one. It was the one that led to the first murder – anger.
It’s not uncommon for anger to hit
overwhelm us so that we can’t think.
lot and the truth is, under the wrong
don’t have the ability to truly control
was like us.
Genesis 4:2-8(NIV)
2
us, to flood our lives, to
Humans are a passionate
circumstance, most of us
our anger. Clearly, Cain
Said: The Greek ἐρέω transliterated
as play-ro'-o; phonetically as reō ereh'-o means to utter, that is, speak
or say:—call, say, speak (of), tell.
Judgment: The Greek κρίσις;
transliterated as krisis; phonetically,
as kree'-sis means a tribunal; by
implication justice (specifically divine
law):—accusation,
condemnation,
damnation, judgment.
Angry:
The
Greek
ὀργίζω;
transliterated as orgizō phonetically
as or-gid'-zo; to provoke or enrage,
that
is,
(passively)
become
exasperated:—be angry (wroth).
Later she gave birth to his brother Abel. Now Abel kept
flocks, and Cain worked the soil. 3In the course of time
Cain brought some of the fruits of the soil as an offering to the LORD. 4But Abel brought fat portions
from some of the firstborn of his flock. The LORD looked with favor on Abel and his offering, 5but on
Cain and his offering he did not look with favor. So Cain was very angry, and his face was downcast.
6
Then the LORD said to Cain, “Why are you angry? Why is your face downcast? 7If you do what is
right, will you not be accepted? But if you do not do what is right, sin is crouching at your door; it
Page 2
desires to have you, but you must master it.” 8Now Cain said to his brother Abel, “Let’s go out to the
field.” And while they were in the field, Cain attacked his brother Abel and killed him.
Cain went before the Lord to present his offering and, for reasons which are not clear, the Lord did not accept
his gift as acceptable. Was it because he was a farmer and his gift was likely fruits, vegetables, and grain, or
was it because his gift was offered with an attitude of requirement and not gratitude or for some other reason?
We don’t know, nor does anyone else, but we do know that the gifts of Abel were reckoned as faith by God
(Hebrews 11:6; I John 3:12) while those of Cain were not. As a direct consequence of his correction by God,
Cain became angry and jealous of his brother Abel and within his heart premeditation grew from those
festering seeds. Instead of going to his brother to seek his help or forgiveness, he decided to eliminate the
“source” of his problem by killing Abel.
Today, we might call this “transference”. We know that the
transference of our anger from the true objects of our wrath
to innocents still occurs today. It occurs because we can’t
yell back at our bosses, we can’t track the driver down who
made an incorrect turn and almost hit us, we can’t yell at the
big corporations who expect to be paid back for their loans
to us even when we don’t have the money. And so when we
go home to be with our families or see our friends, our
frustration, irritation, and anger explode on (i.e., is
transferred to) those who had nothing to do with us being
angry. We yell, we ‘holler’, we abuse. At one time a
popular psychological opinion believed that we should
just let our anger out, or vent. But today, the American
Psychological Association notes:
Raca: The Greek ῥακά; transliterated as
rhaka; phonetically as rhak-ah' Of
Chaldee origin, empty one, that is,
worthless (as a term of utter vilification),
empty, i.e. a senseless, empty headed
man, a term of reproach used among
the Jews in the time of Christ
Fool: The Greek, μωρός; transliterated
as mōros; phonetically mo-ros' dull or
stupid (as if shut up), that is, heedless,
(morally)
blockhead,
(apparently)
absurd:—fool (-ish, -ishness). foolish,
impious, godless
Psychologists now say that this is a dangerous myth.
Some people use this theory as a license to hurt
others. Research has found that "letting it rip" with
anger actually escalates anger and aggression and does nothing to help you (or the person you're
angry with) resolve the situation. It's best to find out what it is that triggers your anger, and then to
develop strategies to keep those triggers from tipping you over the edge. (APA, Controlling Anger
Before it Controls You, http://www.apa.org/topics/anger/control.aspx).
In the case of Cain, hurt feelings, jealousy, and self-righteousness became anger and anger led to murder.
Today, if the truth be known, anger is at the root of many problems. Warren Wiersbe notes that they are called
“crimes of passion” but the truth is that they are crimes of anger.
Jesus did not say that anger leads to murder; He said that anger is murder. There is a holy anger
against sin (Eph. 4:26), but Jesus talked about an unholy anger against people.
Page 3
The word He used in Matthew 5:22 means “a settled anger, malice that is nursed inwardly.” Jesus
described a sinful experience that involved several stages. First there was causeless anger. This anger
then exploded into words: “Raca—empty-headed person!” These words added fuel to the fire so that
the person said, “You fool—rebel!” Anger is such a foolish thing. It makes us destroyers instead of
builders. It robs us of freedom and makes us
prisoners. To hate someone is to commit murder in
our hearts (1 John 3:15). This does not mean that we
Fire: The Greek, πῦρ, transliterated as
should go ahead and murder someone we hate,
pur; phonetically as poor. A primary
since we have already sinned inwardly. Obviously,
word; “fire” (literally or figuratively,
sinful feelings are not excuses for sinful deeds. Sinful
specifically lightning):—fiery, fire.
anger robs us of fellowship with God as well as with
our brothers, but it does not put us into jail as
Hell (Gehanna): The Greek, γέεννα,
murderers. However, more than one person has
transliterated as geenna; phonetically as
become a murderer because he failed to control
gheh'-en-nah. Of Hebrew origin valley of
sinful anger. Sinful anger must be faced honestly and
(the son of) Hinnom; gehenna (or Gemust be confessed to God as sin. We must go to our
Hinnom), a valley of Jerusalem, used
brother and get the matter settled, and we must do it
(figuratively) as a name for the place (or
state) of everlasting punishment:—hell.
quickly. The longer we wait, the worse the bondage
This was originally the valley of Hinnom,
becomes! We put ourselves into a terrible prison
south of Jerusalem, where the filth and
when we refuse to be reconciled. (See Matt. 18:15dead animals of the city were cast out
20 for additional counsel.) It has well been said that
and burned; a fit symbol of the wicked
the person who refuses to forgive his brother
and their future destruction.
destroys the very bridge over which he himself must
walk.
Adversary:
The Greek ἀντίδικος;
transliterated as antidikos; phonetically
Retracing our journey from anger to consequences, it is
as an-tid'-ee-kosan opponent (in a
easy to see how someone can become hurt, jealous, or
lawsuit); specifically Satan (as the arch
angry when we rely on ourselves and when we don’t ask the
enemy):—adversary
Spirit to help us through (Romans 8: 5-11). Our feelings of
self-consciousness,
selfishness,
guilt,
inadequacy,
deprivation, jealousy, abuse and abandonment may be based on actual events or actions from someone else.
However, when these feelings/emotions become deeply ingrained, we tend to live what is in our hearts. In a
moment of confrontation, we call our brothers or sisters “names” (for example, “Raca” or “You fool” to the
ancients but more likely their modern day equivalents such as idiot, stupid, $%$, or *&%$#%$&.
Twice Jesus discusses the consequences and it is interesting that He is talking about both the Jewish
punishment and the Roman law
•
The Jewish Consequence: In the days of Jesus, disagreements between Israelites would either go to a
local council or as far as the Sanhedrin, a body of 72 elders and scribes led by the High Priest; the
body Jesus by whom Jesus would be tried (Matthew 26:3-57). Today similar consequences can occur
because the same activities may result in libel cases, slander cases, which may be considered in civil
and criminal courts.
Page 4
Of course, murder is wrong, but the anger prompting the act is also as wrong as plunging in a
knife. Furthermore, becoming angry and assuming a position of superiority over another by
calling him a derogatory name (such as the Aram. Raca or You fool!) demonstrates sinfulness
of the heart. A person with such a sinful heart obviously is a sinner and therefore is headed
for the fire of hell (“hell” is lit., “Gehenna”; cf. Matt. 5:29-30; 10:28; 18:9; 23:15, 33; 7 of the 11
references to Gehenna are in Matt.). “Gehenna” means valley of Hinnom, the valley south of
Jerusalem where a continually burning fire consumed the city refuse. This became an apt name
for the eternal punishment of the wicked. Such wrongful attitudes should be dealt with and made
right. (The Bible Knowledge Commentary: New Testament)
•
Settle on the Way to Court: The need to avoid an outside judge is critical in the mind of Jesus because
requiring one indicates that the parties to the dispute were unsuccessful for whatever reason. Jesus
realizes what could happen if there is no effort exerted to resolve the disagreement by the man if he
were accused and convicted. The consequences were too dire to consider.
It is remarkable that this very direction is found in the Roman law of the Twelve Tables, which
expressly directed the plaintiff and defendant to make up the matter while they were in the way,
or going to the praetor. Whether the Savior had any reference to this cannot be determined. As
the Roman laws prevailed to some extent in Palestine, however, it is possible that there was
such an allusion. (Barnes’ Notes on the New Testament).
We can’t lose sight of the fact that we may be the ones who suffer when the world judges our actions
that result from an angry confrontation between people. In Jesus’s mind it appears He is saying it isn’t
worth the risk to let our anger control how we interact with one another. Pride, anger, nor any other
buried emotion should ever prevent us from following the Lord’s direction even as Paul notes in his
letter to the Corinthians (See 1 Cor. 6:1-7).
1
If any of you has a dispute with another, dare he take it before the ungodly for judgment
instead of before the saints? 2Do you not know that the saints will judge the world? And if you
are to judge the world, are you not competent to judge trivial cases? 3Do you not know that we
will judge angels? How much more the things of this life! 4Therefore, if you have disputes about
such matters, appoint as judges even men of little account in the church5I say this to shame
you. Is it possible that there is nobody among you wise enough to judge a dispute between
believers? 6But instead, one brother goes to law against another—and this in front of
unbelievers! 7The very fact that you have lawsuits among you means you have been completely
defeated already. Why not rather be wronged? Why not rather be cheated? 8Instead, you
yourselves cheat and do wrong, and you do this to your brothers.
Reconciliation
After talking to the people about controlling their thoughts and anger, he twice turns his attention to
reconciliation in verse 23 and later in verse 25. It is, in fact, so important is reconciliation that even the leaving
of a gift at the altar must be second behind resolving the differences between brothers (as sisters). Jesus
directs the parties in the disagreement to find a way to stay out of court, to not place the fate of their actions in
the hands of a third party in a discussion of both consequences and reconciliation in verses 25 and 26. You
Page 5
will note that without regard as to whom is right or wrong, Jesus says that we (the Disciples) should make the
first move to resolve the issue. While words that escalate that do not have the spirit of grace within them
(Ephesians 4: 29) are frequently fired at one another; we who claim the Lord as our Savior are called to be the
peacemakers (v 9) to heal and prevent irreparable damage to relationships. Paul goes even further when he
tells us that we “not let the sun go down while you are still angry” (Ephesians 4: 26).
Instead of considering this to be a statement regarding how long you can be angry, does it not make more
sense for the Christian, in light of Jesus’s comments in Matthew 5: 21-26 to consider this to be a requirement
that we should be the initiators of reconciliation to be certain that we actively seek the Spirit’s blessing in our
relationships.
Reconciliation begins with forgiveness. It is often said we should forgive regardless of whether or not the
person who has harmed us believes they need forgiveness. Interestingly forgiveness is known to be critical
factor in the healing processes of both anger and grief. Sometimes the sin was committed against us or by us.
When against us, it is difficult to forgive when the other person shows no remorse, however, forgiveness is
about serving the Lord because of the sacrifice of Jesus. Paul said we should "Bear with each other and
forgive whatever grievances you may have against one another. Forgive as the Lord forgave you." It is
perhaps as difficult a thing someone can do, to forgive someone who doesn’t deserve it, but the truth is in
Jesus’s last words was for us “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing” (Luke 23: 34).
Forgiveness is never easy but the impact of internalized anger becomes the same as murder according to
Jesus. Forgiveness releases us from the bondage of our connection to the world and allows us to release the
anger and all its destructive power.
Discussion
Questions:
1. Think of someone you know whom you would describe as calm and “even keeled”. What is it about
their lives that is attractive to you?
2. Consider the statement “you get mad at the people you love”.
a. Do you think it is true? Why or why not?
b. Do you think this is a cause for divorces? Discuss.
c. What would Jesus say we should do?
3. Consider the statement “You make me so angry”.
a. Is this correct or do we CHOOSE TO GET ANGRY because of something someone else
has done or said.
b. When someone “makes us mad”, are we giving them power over us?
Page 6
4. Jesus says we should “settle matters quickly with your adversary”.
a. Does this go against the common thought of the world?
b. If two people are angry at one another, does one person have the ability to reconcile
with the other?
5. Read Ephesians 4: 26 – 31.
a. What is meant by the statement “In your anger, do not sin”?
b. Note the other forms of behaviors related to anger, are you subject to any of these?
c. Why are “kind and compassionate” presented as the alternatives to the list of bad behaviors:
anger, unwholesome talk, bitterness, range, brawling and slander, malice?
6. Read James 1: 19 19—22.
a. What are the step to anger escalation?
b. What are some helpful ways or thoughts you can have to stop your anger?
c. Do we overlook the Spirit when we are angry?
Working in the yard can be enjoyable some days. It can be pure work on others. Today was hot and humid
but the work had to be done. He wanted to get this work done so that he could move on to something else.
He was moving and the house needed the work to allow him to rent it. People don’t like a messy yard that
doesn’t appear to be well-kept. Engrossed in the work, he really hadn’t noticed the two young men as they
approached. He was a bit startled when the older one began to speak. “Hey, Mister…can we get some
water?” Brought back to reality, he said “Sure” and went to get the requested water. On his way back, he
didn’t notice they were strategically placed and as soon as he handed the refreshments to each, he heard the
older one say “Now, give us your money.” Knowing that fighting off two young felons was futile, he reached
into his pocket to pull out his wallet without offering any resistance. “That’s not enough.” Without warning the
older man became his assailant and started hitting him as the younger man joined in. He didn’t really know
how long it lasted but it seemed like forever. Unlike many people who are robbed and beaten, he remembered
all of the details of the attack. Someone had seen it occur and the police were summoned. It took a couple of
hours, but the younger attacker was in custody, but the victim was in the hospital. Like so many people, he
didn’t think his problems mattered that much, so the only person he called was his wife. When the police
contacted him, he asked about the men, had they been captured. When the officer said, “We have one in
custody”; it didn’t take long for the Lord’s disciple to ask “Can I meet him?”
Confusion, surprise, and concern were clearly the emotions on the face of the young assailant when his victim
strode into the room. There was no place for him to run and for this young man, staring down a man larger
Page 7
than himself didn’t seem to be an acceptable option. But there was no ill will in the heart of the man who now
sat across from him. Instead, he started their time together by asking, “how are you doing.” A muttered
response, almost inaudible, was offered. After talking for a while, the disciple asked “Do you know the Lord”.
Then, his eyes cast down, he replied “Yes, my grandmother took me to church. We attended the Church of
Christ”. With a sense of understanding and with the Spirit moving within, the two former adversaries now had
a sense of understanding growing between them.
The story didn’t end with the disciple moving to another city. No, contact was maintained but whether or not it
leads to the young man’s salvation is anyone’s guess. The truth is, regardless of how it results, the disciple
chose to follow the Lord and not be angry about what happened. He chose to find the Lord’s will and by doing
so, become the light in someone’s dark world. Would you do the same?
References
1. American
Psychological Association, Controlling Anger Before it Controls You,
http://www.apa.org/topics/anger/control.aspx)
2. Barnes’ Notes on the New Testament, Second Electronic Edition 1999, Parsons Technology, Inc
4. Radmacher, Earl; Allen Ronald B.; House H. Wyne. Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentatry,
Thomas Nelson Publishers, 1999.
Technology, Inc.
9. The Bible Knowledge Commentary: New Testament, 1997, Parsons Technology, Inc.
11. Wiersbe, Warren W., Be Loyal – Matthew, Victor Books, 1980.
Page 8
18 May 2014
Lesson #12
2
Adultery is More Than Sex
We can’t prevent the problems of sexual addiction within the
church if we don’t change our message from “how to feel
better now” to the unpopular biblical theme that “the sufferings
we now experience are not worth comparing with the glory
that will be revealed in us” (Romans 8:18).
Dr. Harry W. Schaumburg, quoted in “Reflections,” Christianity
Today, Vol. 45, no. 4).
I attended the Promise Keepers conference in the Los
Angeles Coliseum—Bishop Kenneth Ulmer spoke, and it felt
like he had prepared his message for me. I was at the time
getting out of a six-month affair, and I had almost lost my
marriage of more than five years. Bishop Ulmer said, “You
men in extra-marital affairs, stop, and turn it all over to God.”
And there I was with my dad and my brothers. They all knew
what was going on in my life. Bishop Ulmer gave an invitation
for men to come forward and start a new life. I knew about the
Lord when I was younger but did not have a relationship with
Christ. I looked over to my dad, the rock, and saw tears rolling
down his face. I asked him to go down with me. We walked
down those steps arm-in-arm, just sobbing all the way to the
ground floor. That was the start. I am currently active in a
Promise Keepers group, and my wife and I are on the long
road to recovery. If I learned anything from my mistakes, I
learned that “I can do all things through him who gives me
strength” (Philippians 4:13).
A Los Angeles Promise Keeper. Men of Integrity, Vol. 2, no. 3.
27
“You have heard that it was said,
‘Do not commit adultery. 28But I tell
you that anyone who looks at a
woman
lustfully
has
already
committed adultery with her in his
heart.29If your right eye causes you
to sin, gouge it out and throw it
away. It is better for you to lose one
part of your body than for your
whole body to be thrown into hell.
30
And if your right hand causes you
to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It
is better for you to lose one part of
your body than for your whole body
to go into hell.
Introduction
Jesus was perfectly clear with His words,
these were no “wishy washy” statements
that could be misinterpreted by the social,
cultural, or religious leaders of His day
(nor ours) and now only three (3) minutes
later He is telling his listeners that their
entire lives have been lived incorrectly!
First, He listed all the people who would be blessed and did not include a single one of the leaders, the
wealthy, the powerful, or the celebrities in the list. He talked about the poor in spirit, the meek and humble,
those who mourn, and those who want to see justice, fairness in the way God wants it. Little prickles suddenly
stung the back of my neck. He was speaking TO ME.
I know the commandments, I have heard them my entire life and this doesn’t sound anything like the words
Moses had given us. Moses…
•
•
the man born as a Hebrew and raised an Egyptian;
the man Yahweh had selected and tested;
• the man who forced Pharaoh, the mightiest ruler in the world, to yield;
• the man who had divided the sea;
• who asked Yahweh to provide food and water;
• the one who established our legal system following the advice of his father-in-law;
• the father of our country; and
• the one who gave us the Law of God
…never said such a thing. Why is this teacher saying this?
Sitting in a world 2,000 years removed from the Mount, we can only imagine the reaction of the people
listening, but then again how would we react? Our cherished beliefs and our special place in the world had
been challenged in just a few statements. The Word says some were amazed (Matthew 7:28-29) while later it
is apparent that this did not apply to all present (Matthew 12: 13-14). Would we start fidgeting, become a little
uncomfortable sitting there among the intellectuals or the commoners, feel the stirring of an anger, or feel the
cloud of conflict closing in? Would we want to hear more or hear less? And then He says…
Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God (Matthew 5:8).
It was if Jesus was saying:
“Purity isn’t what has been taught by our leaders for so long but it’s what my Father wants for each of
you. When He gave Moses the law, they were simple statements and my Father wanted you to see
that our relationships with Him and to each other was very simple. But you have made them so
complicated, so hard to understand, but it really isn’t. It’s about relationships…with God and each
other. Those things I just told you, which people in the future will call ‘the Beatitudes’, set the tone.
And now let me tell you what they mean in your daily life. Listen, pay attention”.
Study
Companion text: Chapter 13: Jesus and Adultery:
Jesus linked them together, almost as though it is not possible for one to exist without the other. They were
number 7 (with a bullet??) and number 10 and it was certainly an important concern for all of them seated
around Him:
You shall not commit adultery (Exodus 20:14)
and,
You shall not covet your neighbor’s house. You shall not covet your neighbor’s wife, or his manservant or
maidservant, his ox or donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor. Exodus 20:17(NIV)
“Do not commit adultery” was known by all the Israelites. It was a simple statement intended to prevent the
morality of the people from becoming like that of the tribes God evicted from the Promised Land. How much
simpler could it be but how complicated have we made it? It wasn’t so much about the sexual act as it was the
breaking of a solemn vow; a vow that Yahweh, himself, was to see broken by His chosen people. Even in the
very moment of the giving of the law, the people of Israel started an adulterous relationship with a man-made
Page 2
object, a golden calf (Exodus 32:1) and again a relationship betrayed (Jeremiah 3: 3-13). But Yahweh offered
His people forgiveness and a way to return (Jeremiah 3:14). How should we respond in light of such great
forgiveness?
To understand what Jesus wanted for us we have to understand where or when Jesus says adultery is born.
When Jesus taught the people that adultery was lust
(unlike their teachers who only taught them what to
do to meet the commandments), He taught them
Adultery: The Greek μοιχεύω; transliterated
about the “why” and not about the “what”. And now
as moicheuō; phonetically as moy-khyoo'he opens up a whole new study related to the “why”
o:— to commit adultery:—commit adultery.
when he provides the example for “Do not commit
adultery” by saying “do not lust”.
Covet: The Hebrew ‫ ;חָ מַ ד‬transliterated as
Actual adultery is a physical act; but the sin
begins as a thought, desire, or plan in one’s
heart or mind. “Lustfully” (Greek epithumeo)
describes an intensive and continuing desire
to possess another person sexually that
becomes obsessive in its control on one’s
mind. To emphasize the seriousness of
allowing one’s life to be captured by
sensuality, Jesus used the symbolic
language of mutilating the body to overcome
lust. His vivid description of purging the body
of eyes or hand indicates how vital it is to
overcome lust in one’s heart. Only a change
of heart can banish this sin from one’s life
(Disciple’s Study Bible).
châmad; phonetically as khaw-mad' A
primitive root; to delight in:—beauty, greatly
beloved, covet, delectable thing, ( X great)
delight, desire, goodly, lust, (be) pleasant
(thing), precious (thing).
Pure: The Greek καθαρός; transliterated as
katharos; phonetically as kath-ar-os') clean
(literally or figuratively), clear, pure. To be
free from corrupt desire, blameless innocent,
innocent, unstained with the guilt of
anything.
Lust: The Greek ἐπιθυμέω, transliterated
as epithumeō; phonetically as ep-ee-thoomeh'-o to set the heart upon, that is, long for
(rightfully or otherwise):—covet, desire,
would fain, lust (after).
Coupled with the beatitude “Blessed are the pure in heart…” it is easy to understand that Jesus has explained
this as a purity of heart. While the word “katharos” only refers to sexual purity in this text, it is also used in
other verses to refer to a cleanliness related to being unstained by anything. For example, it is in this context
that Paul uses the same word to counsel his young protégé Titus when he wrote:
15
Everything is pure to those whose hearts are pure. But nothing is pure to those who are corrupt and
unbelieving, because their minds and consciences are corrupted. 16Such people claim they know God,
but they deny him by the way they live. They are detestable and disobedient, worthless for doing
anything good (Titus 1 22-23).
One of the most difficult ections of Jesus’ discussion about purity is found verses 29 and 30 of Matthew 5. In
the context of lust, Jesus notes that both the eye and the hands have the potential to “offend”; in such cases
He explains that it is better that the parts be plucked out or cut off so as to prevent the further sinking into lust
Page 3
which is adultery. Barnes notes that each of these sections meant more to the Hebrew that to us today.
Specifically,
Your right eye—The Hebrews, like others, were accustomed to represent the affections of the mind by
the members or parts of the body, Rom. 7:23; 6:13. Thus, the bowels denoted compassion; the heart,
affection or feeling; the reins, understanding, secret purpose. An evil eye denotes sometimes
envy Matt. 20:15, and sometimes an evil passion, or sin in general. In this place, as in 2 Pet. 2:14, the
expression is used to denote strong adulterous passion, unlawful desire, or wicked inclination. The right
eye and hand are mentioned, because they are of most use to us, and denote that, however strong the
passion
may
be,
or
difficult
to
part
with,
yet
that
we
should
do
it.
Offend you—The noun from which the verb “offend,” in the original, is derived, commonly means a
stumbling-block, or a stone placed in the way, over which one might fall. It also means a net, or a
certain part of a net against which, if a bird strikes, it springs the net, and is taken. It comes to signify,
therefore, anything by which we fall, or are ensnared; and applied to morals, means anything by which
we fall into sin, or by which we are ensnared. The English word “offend” means now, commonly, to
displease; to make angry; to affront. This is by no means the sense of the word in Scripture. It means to
cause to fall into sin. The eye does this when it wantonly looks upon a woman to lust after her.
Pluck it out …—It cannot be supposed that Christ intended this to be taken literally. His design was to
teach that the dearest objects, if they cause us to sin, are to be abandoned; that by all sacrifices and
self-denials we must overcome the evil propensities of our nature, and resist our wanton imaginations.
Some of the fathers, however, took this commandment literally. Our Saviour several times repeated this
sentiment.
See Matt.
18:9; Mark
9:43-47.
Compare
also Col.
3:5.
It is profitable for you—It is better for you. You will have gained by it.
One of your members perish—It is better to deny yourself the gratification of an evil passion here,
however
much
it
may
cost
you,
than
to
go
down
to
hell
forever.
Your whole body should be cast into hell—Your body, with all its unsubdued and vicious
propensities. This will constitute no small part of the misery of hell. The sinner will be sent there as he
is, with every evil desire, every unsubdued propensity, every wicked and troublesome passion, and yet
with no possibility of gratification. It constitutes our highest notions of misery when we think of a man
filled with anger, pride, malice, avarice, envy and lust, and with no opportunity of gratifying them
forever. This is all that is necessary to make an eternal hell.
In the twenty (20) centuries since Jesus stood on the Mount, little has changed about the heart of men or
women. There is little need to discuss the problems caused by both premarital and extramarital sexual
activities because most families have had an unfortunate encounter with the consequences of both. As adults
living in the 21st century we are not so naïve as to believe that simply telling people to be faithful to their vows
carries as much weight as it once did and that avoiding “compromising situations” should be a major priority.
Who are the people Jesus is speaking to when He says “do not even look at a woman lustfully”? According an
MSNBC survey completed in 2007 they are much like us and it isn’t only men who shouldn’t look lustfully. The
results of a survey capturing the sexual attitudes of a population of more than 77,000 respondents it was
revealed that:
Page 4
•
•
Among married people who have cheated
o
14 percent of women
o
21 percent of men.
Among co-habitators who have cheated
o
11 percent of women and
o
21 percent of men.
None of us are surprised except to have thought the numbers
would have been higher
Consequences are always a concern of Jesus, but the
primary consequence He is concerned with is cutting off the
affection of the people toward God. Consider how God
responds to us when our behaviors and devotion are cut-off
from Him:
21
Offend: The Greek σκανδαλίζω;
transliterated as skandalizō
phonetically as skan-dal-id'-zo; to
“scandalize”; to entrap, that is, trip up
(figuratively stumble [transitively]
or entice to sin, apostasy or
displeasure):—(make to) offend.
Divorce: The Greek ἀπολύω;
transliterated as apoluō; phonetically
as ap-ol-oo'-o; to free fully, that is,
(literally) relieve, release, dismiss
(reflexively depart), or (figuratively) let
die, pardon, or (specifically) divorce:—
(let) depart, dismiss, divorce, forgive,
let go, loose, put (send) away, release,
set at liberty.
For although they knew God, they neither glorified
him as God nor gave thanks to him, but their thinking
became futile and their foolish hearts were darkened.
Marital Unfaithfulness (Fornication):
22
Although they claimed to be wise, they became fools
The Greek πορνεία; transliterated as
23
and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for
porneia; phonetically as por-ni'-ah;
images made to look like mortal man and birds and
means harlotry (including adultery and
animals and reptiles. 24Therefore God gave them over
incest);
figuratively
idolatry:—
in the sinful desires of their hearts to sexual impurity
fornication.
for the degrading of their bodies with one another.
25
They exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and
worshiped and served created things rather than the Creator—who is forever praised. Amen.
26
Because of this, God gave them over to shameful lusts. Even their women exchanged natural
relations for unnatural ones. 27In the same way the men also abandoned natural relations with women
and were inflamed with lust for one another. Men committed indecent acts with other men, and received
in themselves the due penalty for their perversion. 28Furthermore, since they did not think it worthwhile
to retain the knowledge of God, he gave them over to a depraved mind, to do what ought not to be
done. 29They have become filled with every kind of wickedness, evil, greed and depravity. They are full
of envy, murder, strife, deceit and malice. They are gossips, 30slanderers, God–haters, insolent,
arrogant and boastful; they invent ways of doing evil; they disobey their parents; 31they are senseless,
faithless, heartless, ruthless. 32Although they know God’s righteous decree that those who do such
things deserve death, they not only continue to do these very things but also approve of those who
practice them. Jesus knows that any impurity will prevent the relationship to exist with God (Romans 1:
21-32).
Page 5
Only hearts shed of all guile, envy, anger, hatred and lust are those that can serve God without question,
without hesitation. The loss of purity results in severe consequences for the Christian and non-Christian; in
this situation there is no distinction in the result if we turn our backs on God. Lust is but the first of the
impurities that rips us away from our relationships with family and God. The consequences are severe as Paul
summarizes them:
9
Do you not know that the wicked will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: Neither the
sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor male prostitutes nor homosexual offenders. 10nor
thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God.
11
And that is what some of you were. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in
the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.
12
“Everything is permissible for me”—but not everything is beneficial. “Everything is permissible for
me”—but I will not be mastered by anything. 13“Food for the stomach and the stomach for food”—but
God will destroy them both. The body is not meant for sexual immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord
for the body. 14By his power God raised the Lord from the dead, and he will raise us also. 15Do you not
know that your bodies are members of Christ himself? Shall I then take the members of Christ and
unite them with a prostitute? Never! 16Do you not know that he who unites himself with a prostitute is
one with her in body? For it is said, “The two will become one flesh.” 17But he who unites himself with
the Lord is one with him in spirit. 18Flee from sexual immorality. All other sins a man commits are
outside his body, but he who sins sexually sins against his own body. 19Do you not know that your
body is a temple of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your
own, 20you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your body. (1 Corinthians 6:9-20(NIV))

Discussion
1) Consider the following list of things we do or go. It is often said that Satan makes sin acceptable by
making it so common that we are unable to distinguish it from purity. List the distractions that can lead to
impurity in each. For example, if “the Mall” is the distraction, would a store like “Spencer’s” be a problem;
would going to Las Vegas for a vacation be a problem? Why or why not? Some starter suggestions have
been listed:
a) Read books, Fifty Shades of Grey
b) Magazines, Cosmopolitan, Esquire
c) Television
d) Movies
e) Work, friends with an opposite sex coworker
f) The Mall, Spencers
g) Vacations, Las Vegas
h) Internet,
2) Does your list of “things to do” include praying about what to avoid specifically? Should it? What would be
on the list?
3) As a disciple, do you have a problem with lust and its control on you?
Page 6
4) If you have a friend who is delving into areas that you know will lead him or her in adultery, how would you
deal with it?
A Preacher’s Story
We were on our family vacation and all three generations were riding in caravan. Grandpa and
Grandma stopped to gas up, and because he was going to pay for the fill ups, my son and I pulled up
to adjacent pumps and got out. The ladies all exited the cars with the kids while the “men folk” got
on with the work at hand. Three pumps, three generations, all males standing and waiting to
complete the jobs at hand when an attractive, halter-wearing “20-something” walked out of the
convenience store. We have been told that we look alike, but this time we unfortunately did. As she
walked to her car the three heads previously engaged in a conversation about the distance left to
drive, locked in unison to watch her. Each head acted as though extensively trained for this
momentary synchronous choreography. Now mind you that would have been enough and we would
have had a good laugh about it later except at the end of our watchful moment, our stares locked on
three women, who happen to be the most important people in each of our respective worlds. And
what were they doing? Stopped in their return from the break, shaking their heads, laughing out
loud, and pointing at us. I’m not sure who said it first, but for the entire remainder of the trip we
were the butt of every joke when it started or ended with “Those men are all alike.” I have since
decided that that is a universal truth regardless of whether or not we are related by blood.
References
1. Barnes’ Notes on the New Testament, Second Electronic Edition 1999, Parsons Technology, Inc
3. Radmacher, Earl; Allen Ronald B.; House H. Wyne. Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentatry,
4. Schaumburg, Dr. Harry W., quoted in “Reflections,” Christianity Today, Vol. 45, no. 4). See: Matthew
16:24; Romans 8:18; Philippians 3:10-11.
Technology, Inc.
Page 7
Page 8
25 May 2014
Lesson #14
Divorce
I have such hatred of divorce that I prefer bigamy to
divorce.
Martin Luther (1483–1546)
Introduction
31
“It has been said, ‘Anyone who
divorces his wife must give her a
certificate of divorce. 32But I tell you
that anyone who divorces his wife,
except for marital unfaithfulness,
causes her to become an adulteress,
and anyone who marries the
divorced woman commits adultery.
Companion text: Chapter 14: Jesus on Marriage, Divorce, and Remarriage
It was a church retreat at a beautiful country center during the late fall. Our morning session had completed
and lunch was served. Now in the downtime before the next session, six couples of 45 year olds or more were
sitting together on the patio enjoying the scenery and getting to know one another. Most of the people there
had been “in the church” since they could remember, 4 had become Christians after they had become adults,
the rest had moved from another denomination. All had children and most had grandchildren. One was
expecting their first grandchild. And then as often happens, the question was asked “how long has you been
married?” Thinking we would need a calculator to keep track, I made mental notes 29 years, 6 years, 9 years,
4 years, 11 years, and 14 years. And with the exception of us, every other couple said “This is our second
marriage’ and four of the six said something like “we were both divorced and remarried”.
It hasn’t been too many years ago that the church would never welcome anyone who came from a broken
marriage. It was a joke that the judge would award “temporary custody” of the church to one of the spouses
but unfortunately it was only temporary since most divorced people would seldom feel accepted in the church
for one reason or another and they would stop meeting with the body.
Anyone who has been a Christian knows that most churches are ripped by a divorce at some time or another.
Around 2009, the Shepherds at Sycamore View decided to address the question of divorce in a white paper
because it had become an issue of consequence. The following is the analysis of the concepts of Marriage,
Divorce and Remarriage authored by the Shepherds of Sycamore View. It is presented as a study for Matthew
5:31 and 32.
Study
Teaching Paper on Divorce and Remarriage
A Position Paper of Sycamore View Church of Christ
1. The union between a man and woman in marriage images the unity
fidelity of the marriage relationship mirrors God's own intimacy
imagers, marriage is a sacred relationship that participates in God's
called to faithful love as we imitate God's own relationship in our
within God. The intimacy and
and faithfulness. As divine
own life. Consequently, we are
relationship with our marriage
partners 1.
2. Divorce, therefore, was never intended by God. He hates divorce. It disrupts the peace, unity
and harmony God originally created and intended. It violates our participation in God's life. As a
result, divorce always involves sin since it entails a failure to be like God. The sin of divorce is
the violation of the marriage covenant. When a couple divorces for selfish reasons they violate
the marriage covenant 2.
3. However, God himself divorced Israel for her unfaithfulness 3 and God excluded humans from the
Garden due to their sin as they violated the peace and harmony of his original creation. Divorce
is something that God grieves. Nevertheless, due to the hardness of human hearts 4, God
permits divorce in some circumstances 5. God permits divorce when the marriage covenant has
been violated.
4. Matthew 19 and 1 Corinthians 7 recognize fallen situations in which God permits divorce even
though he never intended it. Jesus permits divorce on the ground of porneia ("fornication" or
"marital unfaithfulness"). The meaning of porneia is subject to a range of interpretations-perhaps
any kind of sexual unfaithfulness (including a sexual addiction to pornography that harms,
abuses or deprives the other partner) or marital covenant-breaking (including sexual involvement
with another person). Paul permits divorce on the ground that an unbeliever no longer wants to
live with a believer. As a result, the believer is "not under bondage," that is, not bound to stay
married or remain unmarried after the divorce 6.
5. That Jesus did not intend an exclusive exception to divorce is indicated by the fact that Paul
offers another exception 7. Rather, both of these exceptions are employing a broader principle
The mystery of the relationship between a man and woman in marriage is analogous to the mystery between Christ and the Church
as well a; the mysterious relationship between Father, Son and Spirit. The unity-in-diversity of the Triune God is mirrored in the
unity-in-diversity of the marriage relationship (male and female as one flesh}. Genesis 1:26-28; 2:24; Matthew 19:4-6;
Ephesians 5:28-33.
1
Divorce is the dissolution of the marriage covenant. The marriage covenant is a breakable agreement between a man and a woman.
Malachi 2: 13-16; Proverbs 2: 17; Ezekiel 16:8
2
God gave Israel and Judah both certificates of divorce because of their adulterous (covenant-breaking) idolatry. Jeremiah 3: 110; 9:2; Ezekiel 16:32-43; Hosea 4: 10-14; 7:4.
3
Moses regulated divorce through a certificate of divorce and thus permitted divorce due to the presence of sin in the world.
Deuteronomy 24:1-4; Matthew 19:8
4
Matthew 19:9 permits divorce on the ground of porneia (sexual immorality) and I Corinthians 7:15 permits divorce on the
ground of that an unbeliever no longer wants to remain married to a believer.
5
When Paul says that the believer is "not under bondage" in such cases, his language contrasts with 1 Corinthians 7: 11 where
believers are to remain "unmarried or be reconciled." The language, therefore, at least means that believers divorced by
unbelievers are not obligated to remain unmarried.
6
Mark and Luke have no exceptions. Did Mark and Luke intend to teach that Jesus had no exceptions? Did Matthew intend to
teach that there was only one exception? Jesus words in Matthew are contextualized by the question raised which assumes
what everyone agrees upon-porneia is a ground for divorce. When Paul adds another exception, we recognize that none of these
texts intend to give a full accounting of all the possible circumstances in which divorce is permissible.
7
Page 2
which Jesus and Paul apply in their particular circumstances. Neither of these texts intends to
offer an exhaustive list of exceptions. The broader principle is based on a partner's obligation to
the marital covenant to supply basic needs such as food, shelter and sexual rights. The broader
principle that gives just cause for divorce is something like the willful and radical violation of the
marriage covenant such that it substantially harms (spiritually, emotionally or physically) the
other partner 8. Specifically, willful and radical violation includes not only sexual intercourse with
someone other than the spouse, but addictions (sexual, drug or alcohol) and abuse (physical or
mental) that harm the other partner and/or the family. When one partner willfully pursues such a
course without any substantive interest in seeking help or redemption the other partner may
pursue a divorce to seek safety and peace. God calls us to peace in such situations 9.
6. The sin of divorce and remarriage is the divorce, not the remarriage. When partners divorce their
spouses without just cause they commit adultery (violate the covenant) against their former
partner. They have broken the covenant and that is sin 10.
7. Sin, however, can be forgiven. God yearns to forgive and renew relationship with his people. The
divorced God sought to remarry Israel and renew his covenant with them 11. God invites and
welcomes all who have sinned, no matter what their sin. Divorce is not an unforgivable sin any
more than stealing, lying, or adultery are unforgivable. Penitent believers will find God gracious.
Repentance involves a commitment to never do it again-to never divorce again. If one is in a
new marriage, repentance means renewed commitment to that marriage 12.
8. Whether illegitimately divorced persons may remarry without further sin is a controversial question.
Some shepherds believe that such a remarriage would be a further act of adultery in addition to the
divorce 13. The remarriage is itself an act of adultery. Therefore, Christians who have divorced for
Exodus 21:7-11 mandates that the husband is to provide food, clothing and marital rights. The denial of any of these was
grounds for divorce without prejudice.
8
One of the principles with which Paul works in assessing the issues of marriage in 1 Corinthians 7 is the principle that "God
has called us to Jive in peace" (7: 15).
9
Matthew 5:31-32 teaches that when a man divorces his wife, the divorce itself adulterates his former spouse. Some translations
read: "causes her to become an adulterer" and whoever marries her "commits adultery." Both of these verbs, however, are passive. In
other words, this is something that the person doing the divorcing does. Whoever divorces his wife, adulterates her and whoever
marries a woman so adulterated is also adulterated by the one who divorced his wife. Mark 10:12 teaches that when a man
divorces his wife and marries another, he commits adultery "against her" (his former spouse). He causes her to break the
covenant. The point of Matthew 5 is that such adulteration should be unthinkable for a person who seeks first the kingdom
of God. Divorce is no trivial matter. Rather, it is adultery, and adulterates all those involved because divorce is covenantbreaking (adultery).
10
God remarried Israel and Judah in the story of Hosea, for example. Hosea 2: 18-20.
11
12Faithfulness
means keeping our covenants rather than breaking them. Even when Israel entered into a covenant with the Gibeonites
which they should not have done, they were obligated to keep the covenant (Joshua 9:1-21). As people who imitate God,
we keep our covenants and fulfill our vows. Breaking a covenant in order to renew an earlier covenant is exactly what Moses
prohibited in Deuteronomy 24: 1 -4.
13
Jesus says that anyone who "divorces his wife ...and marries another woman co1nmits adultery" (Matthew 19:9).
Page 3
unbiblical reasons should remain unmarried or be reconciled 14. Consequently, these shepherds would
hesitate to counsel such persons to seek a new mate and discourage a new marriage relationship.
Other shepherds believe the adultery is the divorce, not the remarriage. In their view, marriage is
never condemned in Scripture 15. There is no sin in remarrying. There may be times when it is
better not to marry, but if one does marry, there is no sin 16. God never intended, except for
those who are so gifted and inclined for the sake of the kingdom, for humans to be alone 17.
Seeking a new relationship, according to these shepherds, does not violate God's intent for his
creation 18. Despite this diversity among the shepherds, all agree that each person must study the
Scriptures for themselves, seek wise counsel, and pray for divine wisdom as they consider future
relationships.
Each person is ultimately accountable for their decisions before God.
Recognizing the difficulty of such decisions and the diverse circumstances in which people find
themselves, the shepherds of this church will neither exclude people from this fellowship nor
relegate them to some kind of secondary status within the community who, after honestly
seeking the will of God, decide to remarry.
9. The Sycamore View Church of Christ seeks to maintain the integrity of marriage and encourage
commitment to marriage covenants. Divorce is a sin and has tremendous destructive power.
But in some situations (as described above) divorce is the most redemptive choice. God seeks
redemption, healing and forgiveness for divorced people and encourages faithful love for those
in new marriages. Given the difficulties of understanding and the variety of circumstances, this
community of faith is committed to love one another in redemptive ways and treat each other
with respect as we promote healthy marriages, welcome the divorced and encourage the
remarried.
Biblical texts: Genesis 1:26-31; 2:24; Exodus 21:7-11; Leviticus 20:21; 21:7; Deuteronomy 21:10-14; 22:
13-29; 24: 1-4; Proverbs 2:17; Ezra 9-10; Jeremiah 3:1-10; 9:2; 13:27; 23:10; Ezekiel 16:8;
23:36-45; 44:22; Hosea 4:12-15; 7:4; Malachi 2:13-16; Matthew 1:19; 5:31-32; 14:3-4;
Paul specifically tells Christians who have "separated" (divorced) that they should remain "unmarried or be or reconciled” in
1 Corinthians 7:11-12.
14
15In
fact, those who forbid marriage are categorized among those who promote the teachings of demons (1 Timothy 4:3).
16In
1 Corinthians 7:8 Paul says the "unmarried" ( agamos ) do not sin if they remarry. The term "unmarried" (agamos) includes
divorced persons (1 Corinthians 7:11; agamos is used comprehensively in 1 Corinthians 7:32, 34 to describe singlehood). But did not
Paul tell divorced Christians to remain unmarried or be reconciled in I Corinthians 7: II ? Yes, but Paul also told the virgins who
were not bound to a spouse (that is, engaged to be married) to not seek a mate. But if they did, they would not sin (I
Corinthians 7:27- 28). In cases he counsels against marriage due to the circumstances he describes in 1 Corinthians 7:29-31,
but he also-in both cases-says that if they do marry, they do not sin. The principle reason why marriage is advisable and
honorable for the "unmarried" in this context is "that it is better to marry than to bum with passion" (1 Corinthians 7:9). For
Paul in 1 Corinthians 7, it is good for the unmarried to stay unmarried. But "if they cannot control themselves, they should
marry" (1 Corinthians 7:9). This principle is applicable to divorced persons where there can be no reconciliation (I
Corinthians 7:8-12
17Paul
calls singlehood a "gift" in 1 Corinthians 7:7 but not everyone has this gift. Some become functional eunuchs for the
sake of the kingdom of God, but this is a choice on their part and not a command or prescribed necessity (Matthew 19:1012; cf. 1 Corinthians 7:32-35).
A fundamental principle of the human story is that it is not good for a man to be alone (Genesis 2: 18).
18
Page 4
19:1-12; Mark 6:17-18; 10:1-12; Luke 16:18; John 4:16- 18; Romans 7:1-3; 1 Corinthians
7; Hebrews 13:4
Discussion
1. What do you think of divorce?
2. Consider Mark 10: 1-13: What differences in approach to divorce between Jesus and the Pharisees
seem to be in evidence??
3. How many divorced couples do you know who were seemingly rejected by the church?
4. From your personal past, do you have any close Christians friends or family who were divorced? How
were they treated?
5. Do you agree with the statement “The church is a hospital for the spiritually sick”? If “yes”, how do we
minister to those coming from broken relationships?
6. Review and discuss point #8 from the Shepherd’s White Paper:
Recognizing the difficulty of such decisions and the diverse circumstances in which people
find themselves, the shepherds of this church will neither exclude people from this fellowship
nor relegate them to some kind of secondary status within the community who, after honestly
seeking the will of God, decide to remarry
References
Page 5
1June 2014
Lesson #15
2
Just Say (Yes or) No
Words. Do you fully understand their power? Can
any of us really grasp the mighty force behind the
things we say? Do we stop and think before we
speak, considering the potency of the phrases we
utter?
Joni Eareckson Tada
33
“Again, you have heard that it was
said to the people long ago, ‘Do not
break your oath, but keep the oaths
you have made to the Lord.’
34
But I tell you, Do not swear at all:
either by heaven, for it is God’s
throne; 35or by the earth, for it is his
footstool; or by Jerusalem, for it is
the city of the Great King.
36
And do not swear by your head,
for you cannot make even one hair
white or black. 37Simply let your
‘Yes’ be ‘Yes,’ and your ‘No,’ ‘No’;
anything beyond this comes from
the evil one.
Introduction
As a people we are drawn to exaggeration, hyperbole, and, sometimes, outright lies. Bill Cosby tells the story
of people and the way we exaggerate (as read in your best Bill Cosby voice):
God created so forth and so on and “Boom”. When God creates there always needs to be a sound
effect and “boom” is it. And God said…Let there be ‘something’ and God said it was good, saw it was
good, and called it good.
God said for example let there be trees and God saw them and said “Good”. God was satisfied. Man
invents a car and God creates a tree. Man calls the car “FANTASTIC” and God says “good”. Man
does a refrigerator and says “AMAZING”. God created a rabbit and said “Good”. The wheels fell off
the car and the refrigerator broke down. The tree is still up and the rabbit is still running. Man says
“awesome” and God says “good”.
Our lives are filled with words, so many in fact that we have trouble sometimes remembering what we have
said. They can hurt people we love, cause confusion when clarity is needed, and be destructive when loving
words would soothe hurt. Jesus knew the importance of them and now, as He is establishing the foundations
of His message to His disciples, He addresses the words they use and this is more important than just the
small talk they use. He is talking about their character.
Character is one of the things that so many today seem to lack. Our politicians are stereotyped as liars;
commercials make claims impossible to support; greed and bribery are seen at the highest levels in
multinational companies; and “it won’t hurt to tell a little white lie” becomes all the justification needed for our
lack of character and integrity. Society is so accustomed to lies
that we don’t even blink when someone is caught is a lie. But
the damage is done.
Break your Oath: a modern English
phrase from the Greek ἐπιορκέω;
The words we use are seldom the correct ones when we
transliterated as epiorkeō; phonetically
speak to one another. Attorneys make billions of dollars every
as ep-ee-or-keh'-o; to commit perjury:
year writing and reviewing contracts just to get the words
forswear self.
absolutely correct so there can be no doubt as to the
meaning. But regardless of whose names appear on the
Keep your Oath: a modern English
dotted line, one or the other party is always looking for the
phrase from the Greek ἀποδίδωμι;
“loophole” to hide, cover, or remove whatever liability they
transliterated as apodidōmi;
phonetically as ap-od-eed'-o-mee;
might have when they decide to break the contract. Would
to give away, that is, up, over, back,
people of character be so callous?
etc. (in various applications):—deliver
But Jesus said this should not be the case. He wanted us to
(again), give (again), (re-) pay (-ment
be made), perform, recompense,
be in a place where contracts were unnecessary, where oaths
render, requite, restore, reward, sell,
were superfluous, truth was valued. He wanted us to be
yield,
trustworthy; known by our integrity. ”Simply let your ‘Yes’ be
‘Yes,’ and your ‘No,’ ‘No.”
Study
Companion text: Chapter 15: Jesus on Integrity
Swear: The Greek, ὀμνύω;
transliterated as omnuō; phonetically
as om-noo'-o. To swear, that is, take
(or declare on) oath:—swear.
It wasn’t really a lie. He really believed it was true. He had
been with Him for three years and now he was being challenged. “Even if I have to die with you, I will never
disown you. And all the other disciples said the same.” (Matthew 26: 35).” But Jesus knew it wasn’t true and,
while Peter and the rest probably did believe what each said, it took less than twelve (12) hours for the
prophecy to be fulfilled. An oath was broken.
The people of Israel had been told solemnly not to make false oaths. Numbers 30 describes several vows and
oaths by the people and discusses their impact on the Israelites. These people knew that God, himself, had
made oaths to their ancestors. The difference was – God never broke His oaths.
“‘Do not lie. “‘Do not deceive one another. 12“‘Do not swear falsely by my name and so profane the
name of your God. I am the LORD (Leviticus 19: 11-12)
1
Moses said to the heads of the tribes of Israel: “This is what the LORD commands: 2When a man
makes a vow to the LORD or takes an oath to obligate himself by a pledge, he must not break his word
but must do everything he said. Numbers 30: 1-2)
Page 2
15
The angel of the LORD called to Abraham from heaven a second time 16and said, “I swear by myself,
declares the LORD, that because you have done this and have not withheld your son, your only son,
17
I will surely bless you and make your descendants as numerous as the stars in the sky and as the
sand on the seashore. Your descendants will take possession of the cities of their enemies, 18and
through your offspring all nations on earth will be blessed, because you have obeyed me.” (Genesis
22:16)

4
The LORD has sworn and will not change his mind: “You are a priest forever, in the order of
Melchizedek.” (Psalm 110:4)
But here was Jesus and with a nod to their history saying
“Again, you have heard it said to the people long ago”. But as
in each of the other statements which he made saying either
“you have heard it said” he is about to change the perception
each of these people had regarding making oaths. Instead of
making it a serious issue such as before God or the
authorities, Jesus says we should not even deceive each
other, possibly giving more credence to Leviticus 19: 11 (Do
not lie. “‘Do not deceive one another.) than what the people
would. By saying more than “do not swear falsely by my
name”, Jesus is calling each of the people to deal in complete
openness and honesty with one another.
Just as Peter made a completely hollow oath so too has every
man or every woman who has ever lived. We make them to
our children when we say “Yes, we can do that someday”,
never meaning to follow through on our shallow promises.
Mary Poppins called it a “pie crust promise; easily made,
easily broken”. But they so define us.
Let’s look at some of the concepts Jesus addressed in these
short verses.
1. Don’t make oaths (v. 33). Warren Wiesbe notes that
the early misconception was that the swearing could
be profanity, however, he then states
“Let your word”: The Greek λόγος;
transliterated as logos; phonetically as
log'-os: something said (including
the thought); account, cause,
communication, concerning, doctrine,
fame, have to do, intent, matter,
mouth, preaching, question, reason, +
reckon, remove, say (-ing), shew,
speaker, speech, talk, thing, + none of
these things move me, tidings,
treatise, utterance, word, work.
Yes: The Greek ναί; transliterated as
nai; phonetically as nahee. A primary
particle of strong affirmation; yes:—
even so, surely, truth, verily, yea, yes.
No: The Greek οὐ; phonetically as ou;
transliterated as oo. A primary word;
the absolutely negative adverb; no
or not:—+ long, nay, neither, never, no
(X man), none, [can-] not, + nothing, +
special, un ([-worthy]), when, +
without, + yet but.
This is not the sin of “cursing,” but the sin of using oaths
to affirm that what is said is true. The Pharisees used all kinds of tricks to sidestep the truth, and oaths
were among them. They would avoid using the holy name of God, but they would come close by using
the city of Jerusalem, heaven, earth, or some part of the body. Jesus taught that our conversation
should be so honest, and our character so true, that we would not need “crutches” to get people to
believe us. Words depend on character, and oaths cannot compensate for a poor character. “19When
words are many, sin is not absent, but he who holds his tongue is wise.” (Prov. 10:19). The more words
a man uses to convince us, the more suspicious we should be.
Page 3
2. Most people today have no problem “swearing to #*&^%$^” or anything else for that matter. But Jesus
calls his disciples to a behavior that is beyond the worlds’ (v. 35).
The Pharisees were notorious for their oaths, which were made on the least provocation. Yet they
made allowances for mental reservations within their oaths. If they wanted to be relieved of oaths they
had made by heaven… by the earth… by Jerusalem, or by one’s own head, they could argue that
since God Himself had not been involved their oaths were not binding. But Jesus said oaths should not
even be necessary: Do not swear at all. The fact that oaths were used at all emphasized the
wickedness of man’s heart. Furthermore, swearing “by heaven,” “by the earth,” or “by Jerusalem” is
binding, since they are God’s throne… footstool, and city, respectively. Even the color of the hair on
their heads was determined by God (Matt. 5:36). However, Jesus later in His life responded to an
oath (Matthew 26:63-64), as did Paul (2 Cor. 1:23).
3. Your integrity should be adequate to confirm your words (v 37).
The Lord was saying one’s life should be sufficient to back up one’s words. A yes always ought to
mean yes, and a no should mean no. James seems to have picked up these words of the Lord in his
epistle (James 5:12 12Above all, my brothers, do not swear—not by heaven or by earth or by anything
else. Let your “Yes” be yes, and your “No,” no, or you will be condemned.). (The Bible Knowledge
Commentary: New Testament)
Complete honesty should be typical of the kingdom citizen, so that no oath is necessary to guarantee
trustworthiness for one’s “yes” or “no.” The law regarding oaths was based upon the third
Commandment. False testimony resulted in severe consequences, since it consisted of taking God’s
name in vain (Ex 20:7; Lev 19:11, 12; Num 30:2; Deut 19:16-20). The rabbis taught that oaths which
omitted God’s name could be broken and were not binding. Jesus maintains that God is involved in
heaven, earth, Jerusalem, and all things. Hence, all oaths are binding, and any attempt to avoid an oath
while pretending to keep it profanes the divine name. The reference is neither to taking oaths in court
nor to profanity. When Jesus first revealed his “blessings” to the people that Matthew records in 5: 1-11,
he was restating several of the commandments and Levitical laws that were so well known that the
people were living in the ruts or habitual worship. Jesus, however, wanted them to see His Father, and
He chose these examples to open their eyes. (The Believer’s Study Bible)
Discussion
1) Think of the many things you have been promised and the people who have made the promises. Are there
some people whom you just can’t or won’t trust?
2) Make a list of the “oaths” we make one to another. For example, “Lord willing and the creek don’t rise.” Is
there a potential danger in using “colorful language” like this?
3) Why is the statement so adamant “Let your yes be yes and your no be no”?
4) Do you think you are a trustworthy person? Does your speech convey what the Lord wants for us?
5) How many times a day do you hear a phrase like “I swear to #^%#%#”? Do you say it?
References
Page 4
1.
2.
3.
4.
Barnes’ Notes on the New Testament, Second Electronic Edition 1999, Parsons Technology, Inc
Collier, L. Todd. Walk This Way, 2013.
Disciple’s Study Bible, Parsons Technology, Inc. 1998.
Radmacher, Earl; Allen Ronald B.; House H. Wyne. Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentatry,
Technology, Inc.
8. The Believer’s Study Bible. Thomas Nelson, Inc. 1991
11. Wiersbe, Warren. Be Loyal-Matthew. Volumes 1 & 2, Copyright © 1989 by SP Productions, Inc
Page 5
29June 2014
Lesson #16
To Be a “Grace Giver”
This fundamental change in God’s relationship with
man explains why so much of the Law of Moses
was not carried over into the church. But of
primary importance to God in our relationship with
Him is our relationship with others. To be powerful
and effective in our calling to make disciples we
must learn to have the same outlook and priorities
as Jesus.
L. Todd Collier, Walk This Way
Chapter 17, page 151
Matthew 5:33-42 (NIV)
38
“You have heard that it was said,
‘Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth.’
39
But I tell you, Do not resist an evil
person. If someone strikes you on
the right cheek, turn to him the
other also. 40And if someone wants
to sue you and take your tunic, let
him have your cloak as well. 41If
someone forces you to go one mile,
go with him two miles. 42Give to the
one who asks you, and do not turn
Introduction
“He hit me first” may be the first words every sibling learns other than “mama” and “daddy”. The words are
innate, born within from our earliest moments of awareness, the words of self-preservation. They stand
alongside some of the other famous thoughts emanating from the mind of a three-year old such as “He’s
looking at me”; “Make her quit touching me”; and that all-time favorite “That’s not fair”. As parent’s we develop
some just as tried and true retorts to each of these such as “Stop looking at him (her)”; “Stop touching her
(him)”, and “Life’s not fair”. Whenever I started pulling out the pouting or crying card because I wanted
something, my father’s comeback was one that later became a staple in my arsenal of parenting weapons
“Quit crying or I’ll give you something to cry about”. And isn’t that what parenting can become at times, a
battle. It is a battle for the souls of our little ones to pull them away from their most basic of desires: SELF; a
word that is replete with uses, both positive and negative. Consider the words in this list and any other you can
think of. Notice how many are negative concepts to the Christian:
•
SELF-value;
•
SELF-aware;
•
SELF-esteem
•
SELF-made man/woman;
•
SELF-assured;
•
SELF improvement
•
SELF-centered;
•
SELF defense;
•
SELF promoting
•
SELF-involved;
•
SELF-ish
•
SELF Conscious
Within these five (5) verses are some of Jesus’ most difficult teachings, but in some ways they define the
remainder of His life and the entirety of His ministry. Occasionally these verses are so heavy, so onerous, that
Page 1 of 8
we look the other way when we forget that Jesus told us to “TAKE IT AND DON’T FIGHT BACK”. Hard words
born from strength, not from weakness. But here is Jesus, looking at them and offering another take on self,
SELF DENIAL, perhaps the most difficult of the concepts to “get our heads around”.
But it really isn’t that hard to understand because all we have to do is to look at the cross and see the man
hanging there who did not defend himself before His accusers;
made no effort to fight back when beaten senseless; never
protested when stripped of His clothes; gave everything He
had when made to carry his cross at least a mile; and was
Resist: from the Greek ἀνθίστημι;
buried in a borrowed tomb. This man, who lived His teaching
transliterated
as
anthistēmi;
as though a prophecy, uttered the words for which we should
phonetically
as
anth-is'-tay-mee:
all be grateful, “Father, forgive them for they do not know what
to stand against, that is, oppose—
they are doing”. It is “Grace” He was teaching.
resist.
Study
Companion text: Chapter 16: Jesus on Our Rights and Faith
With two simple phrases “You have heard it said” followed by
“but I tell you”, Jesus tells the people that His disciples will no
longer look to retaliate against those who either accidentally
or intentionally causes them injury. Yes, you have heard it
said and you have probably said it yourself. But now Jesus
declares how wrong the concepts of revenge, retribution, or
retaliation are. In fact, in two instances he goes beyond that
which is found in the Mosaical law (Leviticus 24:17-20 and
Exodus 22: 25-27) and to some, may be contradicting the law.
That to follow Him means that our actions must change; that
we must follow His example.
Evil:
from the Greek πονηρός;
transliterated as ponēros; phonetically
as pon-ay-ros'. hurtful, that is, evil 1)
full of labors, annoyances, hardships
1a) pressed and harassed by labors
1b) bringing toils, annoyances, perils;
of a time full of peril to Christian faith
and steadfastness; causing pain and
trouble 2) bad, of a bad nature or
condition 2a) in a physical sense:
diseased or blind 2b) in an ethical
sense: evil wicked, bad
Turn:
from the Greek στρέφω;
transliterated as strephō; phonetically
as stref'-o. To twist, that is, turn quite
around
or reverse
(literally
or
figuratively):—convert, turn around
(again, back again, self, self about).
The actions that Jesus spoke of really cover either four (4) or
five (5) different scenarios depending upon the reader’s
perspective. Yet, Jesus placed them into one context. (Note:
we shall look at these as five (5) different statements since the
intent of the message is not apparently changed.) In four (4) of
the five (5) statements, the attacked person (or the victim if you
prefer) is given instructions about what to do in the face of injury, accusation, and unacceptable requirements
but in the fifth it is the “person with the power” who is cautioned. To the modern, Western mind we can easily
categorize each of the scenarios described by Jesus as falling into the areas of avoid evil at all costs, physical
attacks, legal (law) suits, governmental demands, and financial requests. To the ancient, eastern mind these
were all about justice and retribution or retaliation for the injured.
Jesus’ teaching about retaliation surprised His audience as much as an enemy’s sudden attack would
have. They knew how to deal with enemies. He called for love of an enemy which transcends any
action an enemy might perform. We are not to regard persons as enemies but to love them as people
God created and as potential followers of Christ. Matthew 5:42 (The Disciple’s Study Bible).
Page 2 of 8
Verse 38: You have heard that it was said, ‘Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth.’ (Lex Talionis)
Jesus opens the passage by invoking their common command “an eye for an eye” and “tooth for tooth”
which was known as the Law of Retaliation (known today commonly as “Lex Talionis”, Collier, 2013).
This text had deep roots both other ancient cultures but particularly in the Jews own law (Leviticus 24:
17-21; Exodus 21: 24; and Deuteronomy 19:21).
17
“‘If anyone takes the life of a human being, he must be put to death.18Anyone who takes the
life of someone’s animal must make restitution—life for life. 19If anyone injures his neighbor,
whatever he has done must be done to him: 20fracture for fracture, eye for eye, tooth for tooth.
As he has injured the other, so he is to be injured. 21Whoever kills an animal must make
restitution, but whoever kills a man must be put to death. 22You are to have the same law for
the alien and the native-born. I am the LORD your God.’” (Leviticus 24: 17-21)
Interestingly, several commentaries note that the purpose of this law was to limit the amount of
punishment that could be exacted for a particular offense, thereby preventing the accused from being
overly punished for his/her actions. This was viewed as the best justice that could be meted out
because it exacted the same punishment as did the crime. Therefore, it was the ultimate attempt to
achieve a truly fair outcome for all involved. However, In Fiddler on the Roof, Tevye, pondering the
changes to his world, his family, and his religion, expresses his practical concern about his Jewish law
by stating:
"And then the whole world would be blind and
toothless."
The modern world is often repulsed by what is
considered to be the brutality of cultures, most notably
Islamic, that continue to apply the Lex Talionis in the
form of the Shariah law (the law based upon the
Quran) to exact punishment for harm and injury. We
hear stories that cause us to revile the cultures that
execute brutal punishments in the name of fairness or
justice because their concepts of retribution seems
almost barbaric to our modern minds. Yet an eye for
an eye is the ultimate fair judgment and during the
time of Jesus it was their guiding law. Martin Luther
King compared using violence to achieve a great
purpose to the Lex Talionis and noted its
shortcomings:
"Violence as a way of achieving racial justice is
both impractical and immoral. It is impractical
because it is a descending spiral ending in
destruction for all. The old law of an eye for an
eye leaves everyone blind. It is immoral because
it seeks to humiliate the opponent rather than win
his understanding."
Sue:
from the Greek κρίνω;
phonetically as krinō; transliterated as
kree'-no. Properly to distinguish, that
is, decide (mentally or judicially); by
implication to try, condemn, punish:—
avenge, conclude, condemn, damn,
decree, determine, esteem, judge, go
to (sue at the) law, ordain, call in
question, sentence to, think.
Compel: from the Greek ἀγγαρεύω;
transliterated
as
aggareuō;
phonetically as ang-ar-yew'-o.
Of
foreign origin; properly to be a courier,
that is, (by implication) to press into
public service:—compel (to go).
Mile:
from the Greek μίλιον;
transliterated as million; phonetically
as mil'-ee-on. Of Latin origin;
a thousand paces, that is, a “mile”.
Page 3 of 8
Verse 39: But I tell you, do not resist an evil person.
Verse 39 can be reviewed in two parts and from potentially two different perspectives, though the
ultimate interpretation is not significantly affected. Each is addressed below:
•
Verse 39, part A, Do not resist an evil person: It is equally likely and acceptable that the first
ten (10) words of verse 39 are both/either a preface to the concept of “turn the other cheek”
and/or that it is a general statement that stands on its own to introduce the general concept
of “avoid evil” developed in the remainder of verses 39-42. The Greek word (anthistēmi)
suggests that we should not “stand against or oppose” an evil (Greek, ponēros) person
because no good will come of it. It does not suggest we should ignore the evil but rather
avoid it as best possible because it brings ill, toils, unnecessary labors.
•
Verse 39, part B, Don’t respond to violence with violence (or evil with evil). Either
completing the thought about resisting an evil person or introducing a new one (it really
doesn’t matter); Jesus uses the example of a man striking us as a prime example of both
self-control and grace in the face of attack. The refusal to strike back is the greatest
strength since it requires that we harness our rage, our physical strength, and our desire for
justice. Perhaps in our culture and many others, no greater physical, non-lethal, public
insult can be rendered to a person than slapping or striking the face.
Disciples should respond to evil attacks from enemies with a non-retaliation and a non-vindictive
attitude (Luke 6:29-36). God provides the sun and the rain for all people. Disciples should not usurp
God’s role by attacking evil without God’s guidance. The Christian response to evil acts against us must
rise above legalism which protects against excess punishment. We must love our attackers and desire
the best for them. Divine love rather than self-interest must control our actions. God’s character, not
human models, is the standard by which to judge our actions (The Disciple’s Study Bible).
Verse 40: And if someone wants to sue you and take your tunic, let him have your cloak as well.
This verse is the second time in the short span of Matthew that Jesus invokes an example that
references a lawsuit. In Matthew 5: 25-26 He states:
25
“Settle matters quickly with your adversary who is taking you to court. Do it while you are still
with him on the way, or he may hand you over to the judge, and the judge may hand you over to
the officer, and you may be thrown into prison.26I tell you the truth, you will not get out until you
have paid the last penny.
There are at least two (2) separate interpretations in the intent of this passage.
•
As noted by the use of the Greek word “krinō”, the sense of being sued carries no
specific reason for the suit. It could be said Jesus’ statement covers any civil wrong
between people that was intended to go before a judge or to judgment as in the earlier
passage; or
Page 4 of 8
•
By the inclusion of the cloak as a guarantee against default, Jesus is specifically
focusing on financial issues between people as covered in the Mosaical law and thereby
references the Mosaical law:
25
“If you lend money to one of my people among you who is needy, do not be like a
moneylender; charge him no interest 26If you take your neighbor’s cloak as a pledge, return it to
him by sunset, 27because his cloak is the only covering he has for his body. What else will he
sleep in? When he cries out to me, I will hear, for I am compassionate. (Exodus 22: 25-27)
Because of the law, the charging of interest was considered wrong when money was loaned to a
“needy man” yet the lender’s desire to hold something to confirm the loan would be repaid, was
important to the lender. Collateral in the form of a cloak was used as an example. In verse 40 Jesus
said it is not the lender who should be gracious but rather the “defendant” (the “borrower”) who should
be concerned about the lawsuit (repayment?).
A second message from this verse is don’t resist when people try to take your possessions even when
you are wrongly accused. The Lord does not miss the emotion and our desire to defend ourselves
when exposed to physical attack, to character assassination, or at least “legal thievery”. He understood
that personal attacks elicit defensive responses from us. He also understood how personally we take
such issues but in the days of Jesus, suing someone for any civil reason including a financial one,
could be tantamount to leaving them unable to care for themselves. Jesus understands Jehovah’s
compassion is why lenders were required to return the cloak to the borrower before evening and it is
striking that Jesus actually extends the command from the Mosaical Law when he suggests that the
“sued person” should also put his cloak up as a pledge going beyond the tunic. In other words,
respond to God’s grace with your own grace.
Regardless of which interpretation (i.e., all civil matters or financial ones only) are referred to in these
two passages Jesus calls His Disciples to attempt to resolve any issues that separate them and to
prevent “outsiders” from rendering judgment. This is the same principle that Paul expounds upon:
1
If any of you has a dispute with another, dare he take it before the ungodly for judgment
instead of before the saints? 2Do you not know that the saints will judge the world? And if you
are to judge the world, are you not competent to judge trivial cases? 3Do you not know that we
will judge angels? How much more the things of this life! 4Therefore, if you have disputes about
such matters, appoint as judges even men of little account in the church! 5I say this to shame
you. Is it possible that there is nobody among you wise enough to judge a dispute between
believers? 6But instead, one brother goes to law against another—and this in front of
unbelievers! 7The very fact that you have lawsuits among you means you have been
completely defeated already. Why not rather be wronged? Why not rather be cheated?
8
Instead, you yourselves cheat and do wrong, and you do this to your brothers. (I Corinthians 6:
1-8)
Verse 41: If someone forces you to go one mile, go with him two miles.
The third of the socially relevant stories relate to the Roman law that required that a common citizen
carry the pack for a marching soldier for one mile. As Collier notes, this was especially troublesome to
the Jews:
Page 5 of 8
Now in most of the empire this was a nuisance but not a big issue. In Judea, however, the
Romans were viewed as particularly noxious occupiers and the requirements to carry the pack
was seen as a national insult. And here is Jesus upsetting the zealot applecart – “if the soldier
asks you to carry his pack for a mile go with him two”
If the “insult” referred to by Collier can be considered in another light, as embarrassment or humiliation,
it may be better understood.
Perhaps no single emotion is so universally understood as
embarrassment and its twin brother, humiliation. It is the wrecking ball of our self-confidence and/or our
self-assuredness. Many of us experienced some form of humiliation at the hands of our “friends” or
classmates during our adolescent years and we carry their reminders like deep emotional scars. Yet,
Jesus tells us not to act on such incidents because he knows that if we just ignore it, the momentary
discomfort will abate. By Jesus telling His disciples to follow the Roman law; He is proclaiming at least
three messages:
•
I am not here to challenge the Romans;
•
You should have enough grace to do more than asked; and
•
Your pride is not the issue, serving God is the issue.
To His early followers these messages would be considered shocking. How would Simon the Zealot
have felt knowing that Jesus was not going to confront those (i.e., the Romans) he had vowed to
destroy? With their great national pride, how would the individual feel now that He says that should do
more than demanded by their conquerors? How would the temple leaders feel knowing Jesus was
teaching His followers to go beyond what they taught and then Jesus had the nerve to question them,
the leaders of Israel who taught the very law He was questioning?
Verse 42: Give to the one who asks you, and do not turn away from the one who wants to borrow from
you.
Even in our society it is easy to understand the statements of Jesus regarding a borrower because it is
often said people don’t how many “friends” or “family” they have until they come into money. Jesus,
without going into great detail, reminds the people that they have a very important responsibility, to help
those who need help. Again, their teachers had perverted the law by focusing on the need to hold the
cloak as a pledge rather than on the focus God had intended: charge no interest to brother Israelites
(Deuteronomy 23: 19-20) and especially help the people who need help without charging interest.
25
“If you lend money to one of my people among you who is needy, do not be like a
moneylender; charge him no interest 26If you take your neighbor’s cloak as a pledge, return it to
him by sunset, 27because his cloak is the only covering he has for his body. What else will he
sleep in? When he cries out to me, I will hear, for I am compassionate. (Exodus 22: 25-27)
This Mosaic command from Exodus was intended to preserve the dignity of the borrower, however, the
lenders were forgetting the focus of the law.
The Christian cannot ignore human need or refuse to help the needy. Whether we have
sufficient resources or not, we help because we love Christ. We measure our giving by Christ,
Page 6 of 8
who gave everything, rather than by laws or percentages. Thus, Christian stewards cannot turn
away from people seeking help (The Disciple’s Study Bible).
Summary
Jesus turned the Jewish paradigm regarding retaliation “on its head” by changing the word from “retaliation” to
“reconciliation”. It has often been said that forgiveness is not about forgiving the person who wrongs us, it is
about us letting go of our anger or desire to be right. The process of forgiveness by the harmed person
releases the pent up anger and hurt and allows the harmed person to move on. It is the beginning of
reconciliation.
Jesus is our perfect example in how we should deal with everyone, not just brothers and sisters. We should
remember who we are, why we are His, and to what we are called. The need to be Christian Disciples is not
about giving things, it is about giving ourselves to His work. We should be the grace of God to an unbelieving
world. Paul summarizes it well when he says:
14
For Christ’s love compels us, because we are convinced that one died for all, and therefore all died.
And he died for all, that those who live should no longer live for themselves but for him who died for
them and was raised again. 16So from now on we regard no one from a worldly point of view. Though
we once regarded Christ in this way, we do so no longer. 17Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a
new creation; the old has gone, the new has come! 18All this is from God, who reconciled us to himself
through Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation: 19that God was reconciling the world to
himself in Christ, not counting men’s sins against them. And he has committed to us the message of
reconciliation. 20We are therefore Christ’s ambassadors, as though God were making his appeal
through us. We implore you on Christ’s behalf: Be reconciled to God. 21God made him who had no sin
to be sin£ for us, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God. (2 Corinthians 5:1421(NIV))
15
Discussion
1) Comments such as “I refuse to take this” and “I am just going to give him a piece of my mind” are common.
Do they betray our real allegiance? List others such sayings or statements and discuss what is really
meant by them. Are they consistent with our Lord’s teaching in Matthew 5: 38 -42.
2) Driving home from work, I need to pick up a few items at the grocery. As I entered the parking lot, I see
two young men engaging in a heated argument. To get into the store, I have to walk around them; close
enough to be within ear shot and close enough to be drawn into their argument by my proximity. I can tell I
am larger than either of the two young men (teenage boys, actually) and a lot better built. Suddenly, one
boy hits the other and a fight break out. Without realizing I am there, the second lunges at the other and
runs into me. Now, his anger is clearly directed at me and he “winds up” to hit me. What should I do?
3) I have a dog that is known to be able to get out of my yard. He is quite aggressive at times and does not
like other dogs in his “space”. Yesterday, another dog was severely injured by an attacking dog that
someone else said was mine. I am certain mine did not get out of the yard? What should I say?
4) A neighbor shares a drainage area with me and after yesterday’s flood, he is irate that the drain-off from
my yard has left a large area of erosion in his yard. I don’t believe it’s my fault because I have only lived
Page 7 of 8
here for three months and this is obviously a long-standing thorn in his side. He demands that I fix his
yard. What do I do?
5) A man standing on a corner is holding a sign “Will work for food”. What would you do? What would Jesus
have you do?
References
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
Barnes’ Notes on the New Testament, Second Electronic Edition 1999, Parsons Technology, Inc
Collier, L. Todd. Walk This Way, 2013.
Disciple’s Study Bible, Parsons Technology, Inc. 1998.
Radmacher, Earl; Allen Ronald B.; House H. Wyne. Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentary,
Strong, James. Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Electronic Edition STEP Files Copyright © 1998,
Thayer’s Greek Definitions, 3rd Edition, Electronic Edition STEP Files Copyright © 1999, Parsons
Technology, Inc.
The Believer’s Study Bible. Thomas Nelson, Inc. 1991
The Bible Knowledge Commentary: New Testament, 1997, Parsons Technology, Inc.
The Holy Bible, New International Version. 4th Edition Copyright 1984 by International Bible Society
My Time: (make a list of the important concepts you discussed today that you want to pray about
and turn over to God this week)
Page 8 of 8
20 and 27 July 2014
Lesson #19 and #20
Before God, part 1 and 2
In the silence of the heart God speaks. If you face
God in prayer and silence, God will speak to you.
Then you will know that you are nothing. It is only
when you realize your nothingness, your emptiness,
that God can fill you with Himself. Souls of prayer
are souls of great silence.”
“Prayer is not asking. Prayer is putting oneself in
the hands of God, at His disposition, and listening
to His voice in the depth of our hearts.”
Mother Teresa,
In the Heart of the World:
Thoughts, Stories and Prayers
Introduction
Matthew 6:5-15(NIV)
5
“And when you pray, do not be like the
hypocrites, for they love to pray standing in
the synagogues and on the street corners to be
seen by men. I tell you the truth, they have
received their reward in full.6But when you
pray, go into your room, close the door and
pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your
Father, who sees what is done in secret, will
reward you.7And when you pray, do not keep
on babbling like pagans, for they think they will
be heard because of their many words.8Do not
be like them, for your Father knows what you
need before you ask him.9This, then, is how
you should pray:
“‘Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your
name, 10your kingdom come, your will be
done on earth as it is in heaven.11Give us
today our daily bread.12Forgive us our
debts, as we also have forgiven our
debtors. 13And lead us not into temptation,
but deliver us from the evil one.
“So, where do I start? What was it like there on the
mount you ask? Hmm, we’d been listening for almost an
hour; hanging on every word He had spoken. There
were about 20 men and women right around Him, in kind
of a semicircle allowing Him to rest on a rock which was
against the side of the hill. It gave Him a comfortable
place to sit. I don’t know how many others were
14
For if you forgive men when they sin against
squeezing in to hear everything He said. It could have
you, your heavenly Father will also forgive
been hundreds. He took a sip of water and almost
you.15But if you do not forgive men their sins,
whispered something to the big guy sitting just to His
your Father will not forgive your sins.
right. Both laughed. It wasn’t a big belly laugh, more like
a chuckle, and then He looked down at the ground for a
few seconds. Almost everyone was watching everything he did but there were a few engaged in an animated
mini-discussion during this short pause. He had told us how to live a blessed life, one that was happy, content,
and how to become a ‘gift’, yeah that’s the word, a gift to our friends, our families, and to God. He said that
many of the teachings we had been given by the rabbis, the scribes, and our teachers our whole lives weren’t
what God wanted. Not once did He talk about how a man such as me, a sinner, can do what he needs to do
‘just to get by’. He never asked for my money; not once did He say how much water I could wash my hands
with on the Sabbath; how far I could walk on the Sabbath; or what defined an appropriate offering for any of
Page 1 of 8
our feast and celebrations. He only talked about my heart, about love, hate, anger, lust, divorce; things that I
didn’t think I had any problems with. He seemed to really care about us and what He said seemed so right, so
honest; you could see that this man had a very special relationship with Yahweh. It made me ache to want to
have a similar relationship with the great Creator. Never before
had words touched me to my very core. I thought about His
words later, “you have heard it said...but I tell you...” and
everything He said came as though given by God, Himself.
Such words can change lives. But it was what He said next that
When: from the Greek ὅταν,
changed my life....
transliterated as hotan; phonetically as
And when you pray, do not be like the hypocrites...”
Study
Companion text: Chapter 20: Jesus on Prayer “A Brief History
of Prayer” and Chapter 21:
Jesus on Prayer “Pharisaic
Fallacies”.
Pray: from the Greek π προσεύχομαι;
transliterated
as
proseuchomai;
phonetically as pros-yoo'-khom-ahee
means to pray to God, that is,
supplicate,
worship:—pray
(X
earnestly, for), make prayer.
It’s a simple “how to” broken into 3 parts:
•
Examples of how not to pray;
•
A discussion of what to pray for; and
•
An example of prayer for His disciples.
We will look at the first two (2) during weeks 1 and 2 and the
third in weeks 3 and 4.
1. Attitude of Prayer
“When” not “If”.
Reward.
Expectation.
Intentional.
hot'-an which means whenever
(implying hypothesis or more or less
uncertainty);
also
causative
(conjugationally) inasmuch as:—as
long (soon) as, that, + till, when (soever), while.
Heart.
Praise.
Hypocrites from the Greek ὑποκριτής;
transliterated hupokritēs; phonetically
as hoop-ok-ree-tace' means an actor
under an assumed character (stage
player), that is, (figuratively) a
dissembler (“hypocrite”):—hypocrite.
No words in the Bible are better known than the words that
Reward from the Greek μισθός;
Jesus teaches His Disciples to pray but He prepares them to
transliterated as misthos; phonetically
utter the words by telling them what their attitude should be as
as mis-thos. Apparently a primary
they are approaching the throne. Continuing His thought from
word; pay for service (literally or
just two breaths before, Jesus reminds His listeners that the
figuratively), good or bad:—hire,
public expression of a prayer to God is not acceptable when its
reward, wages.
purpose is to point to the righteousness of the prayer and not the
divine grace of God. Distinct from public prayers in an assembly
of believers, these prayers are offered to bring credit to the person who is praying. In both the offering and
prayer, the person bringing these public “gifts” are called “hupokrites”, actors playing a part” on the public
stage. They make no distinction from offering the prayers in the appropriateness of the synagogue or the
inappropriateness street corner. Their goal is not to bring credit to God but to have people remark “What a
servant of God he is” or “How righteous he is”. There is no intention to praise rather it is to be praised.
Jesus cautioned His disciples not to pray “as the heathen” do using “vain repetitions” and “many
words”. When Greeks and Romans prayed, they often called deities by as many different names and
Page 2 of 8
titles as possible. Also their prayers frequently reminded the deity of any favors he or she owed the
worshiper because of sacrifices the worshiper had offered. (New Illustrated Bible Commentary)
This pagan practice of trading sacrifice for favor may have been
at the root of the hypocritical prayer to which Jesus is referring
and it very likely that it is to this practice that he is alluding:
Jewish people were not supposed to barter with God
or try to impress Him with titles. They were to
approach God with confidence that He was their
Father as the Old Testament taught them. (Exodus
4:22,
Isaiah
63:16)
(New
Illustrated
Bible
Commentary)
But what is the “babbling” to which Jesus is referring. Note
the way in which other versions of the Bible have chosen to
express this thought:
Version
Expressed as...
New Living
Translation
“When you pray, don’t babble on and on
as people of other religions do. They
think their prayers are answered merely
by repeating their words again and again.
King James
But when ye pray, use not vain
repetitions, as the heathen do: for they
think that they shall be heard for their
much speaking.
New Revised
Standard Version
When you are praying, do not heap up
empty phrases as the Gentiles do; for
they think that they will be heard because
of their many words
The Message
The world is full of so-called prayer
warriors who are prayer-ignorant. They’re
full of formulas and programs and
advice, peddling techniques for getting
what you want from God.
New
International
And when you pray, do not keep on
babbling like pagans, for they think they
will be heard because of their many
words.
When you consider the manner that these versions interpret
Jesus’s words, you can easily see at least three (3) different
possibilities:
Room from the Greek ταμεῖον;
transliterated as tameion; phonetically
as tam-i'-on means a chamber on the
ground floor or interior of an Oriental
house (generally used for storage
or privacy, a spot for retirement):—
secret chamber, closet, storehouse.
Honored from the Greek δοξάζω;
transliterated as doxazō; phonetically
as dox-ad'-zo means to render (or
esteem)
glorious
(in
a
wide
application):—(make) glorify (-ious),
full of (have) glory, honor, magnify.
Secret from the Greek κρυπτός;
transliterated as kruptos; phonetically
as kroop-tos; means concealed, that
is, private:—hid (-den), inward [-ly],
secret.
Openly from the Greek φανερός;
transliterated
as
phaneros;
phonetically as fan-er-os' means
shining, that is, apparent (literally or
figuratively); neuter (as adverb)
publicly, externally:—abroad, appear,
known, manifest, open [-ly], outward
([+ -ly]).
Babbling from the Greek βαττολογέω;
transliterated
as
battologeō;
phonetically
as
bat-tol-og-eh'
originates from Battos (a proverbial
stammerer) meaning to stutter, that is,
(by implication) to prate tediously:—
use vain repetitions.
Page 3 of 8
1. The repetition of phases or slogans “as pagans do” can become a chant. Many religions of the ancient
and modern world used chants in their prayer. Buddhism is known for their use. Chants don’t mean
anything to God, it is only when it comes from the heart that prayer means anything.
2. Babbling can also suggest the use of nonsensical language that means nothing or making statement
that seem inappropriate/unimportant before God. Short of being baby talk, i.e., gaga googoo, it would
suggest that people don’t view it as either important or serious to go before God and their thoughts are
trite, trivial, and not considered.
3. The interpretation of the bible version, The Message, also carries credence when the prayer becomes
rote, a formula, a repetition of the same words rather than speaking to God from the heart as a child
would to a parent. Such prayers might be documented in a church’s catechism and be expected to be
recited.
Regardless of which of these three (3) or any other interpretation of this verse you feel is more appropriate, the
simple truth is that each expresses a human behavior or method, but Jesus is saying that there is a better way
to talk to God.
2.
What You Need...
8
Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.
In just one sentence Jesus changes their whole focus of prayer from asking that their daily needs be fulfilled to
something else. But what is the something else and why does Jesus want to shift our focus. Think about the
life that the people of Israel had some 2,000 years ago. There was no electricity, no mass media, no
refrigeration, no air conditioning, no foods shipped from California, Brazil, Europe, or Asia. The number of
people who could survive was limited by the resources in their immediate vicinity. Can you imagine the impact
that walking into a Wal-Mart or Kroger superstore would have on them. But now here was Jesus and people
who spent nearly every minute of every working day worrying about or working for their next meal were being
told not to ask God for their daily needs, not food, not water, not clothes, not a roof over their heads. Why?
Because God already knew what they needed. Was He not the same God who had met their ancestor’s need
for food while they wandered in the desert for 40 years? In just one sentence they were told that their focus
had to shift from here (and now) to the horizon.
Then and today our focus is often affected by the daily issues that continue to arise, that continue to hinder us
from being with God. When we look around, many non-Christians seem to be doing well without our faith.
Their relationships and marriages seem to work, they have money to buy new cars, take care of their families,
go on occasional to frequent vacations, and enjoy the nicer things of life. Why are things so “out of whack” that
we can only beg God to help us? Well the truth is, there is no such thing as an idyllic life. Yes, some people
appear to well off but credit card debt is at an all-time high, divorce rates are only slightly changed in the last
thirty years, crime rates are astronomical, and suicide is still a way out for a great many. Because of all the
chaos and “noise” around us, it is common for us to have the thought:
“How are we possibly going to make ends meet, how can I make it?”
We who are Christians do have a way to defeat many of those thoughts that generally originate from our
worries, if only we call upon it. To Jesus, the only way to have a relationship with God and to have the peace
in our lives is to go into a quiet secluded place to be with the Spirit. It is in that place that we will allow our
facades and our actor’s faces to fall to the floor to be walked on. As our hearts open up to God and our need
for him is more felt, our feelings become words but never babbling because they are our deepest thoughts,
feelings and hopes. Through all this Jesus left us the Spirit to help us remember and deal with a hostile world.
Page 4 of 8
Jesus called Him the Counselor, the Comforter, the Advocate, the Spirit of the Holy God (John 14:24) and He
is our great secret strength in the today:
23
come to him and make our home with him.24He who does not love me will not obey my teaching. These
words you hear are not my own; they belong to the Father who sent me. 25“All this I have spoken while
still with you.26But the Counselor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you
all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you.27Peace I leave with you; my peace I give
you. I do not give to you as the world gives. Do not let your hearts be troubled and do not be
afraid.28“You heard me say, ‘I am going away and I am coming back to you. If you loved me, you would
be glad that I am going to the Father, for the Father is greater than I.29I have told you now before it
happens, so that when it does happen you will believe.30I will not speak with you much longer, for the
prince of this world is coming. He has no hold on me, 31but the world must learn that I love the Father
and that I do exactly what my Father has commanded me. “Come now; let us leave. John 14: 2331(NIV)
Prayer is a critical discipline of the Christian life and being in the presence of the Spirit during those moments
is particularly important. While we often speak of the next section of Matthew 6 9-13 as the Lord’s Prayer, the
prayer that most reflects his relationship to God is found in John 14 when, at the moment of His greatest need,
he was most exposed and most vulnerable:
1
After Jesus said this, he looked toward heaven and prayed: “Father, the time has come. Glorify your
Son, that your Son may glorify you.2For you granted him authority over all people that he might give
eternal life to all those you have given him.3Now this is eternal life: that they may know you, the only
true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.4I have brought you glory on earth by completing the
work you gave me to do.5And now, Father, glorify me in your presence with the glory I had with you
before the world began. 6“I have revealed you£ to those whom you gave me out of the world. They were
yours; you gave them to me and they have obeyed your word.7Now they know that everything you have
given me comes from you.8For I gave them the words you gave me and they accepted them. They
knew with certainty that I came from you, and they believed that you sent me.9I pray for them. I am not
praying for the world, but for those you have given me, for they are yours.10All I have is yours, and all
you have is mine. And glory has come to me through them.11I will remain in the world no longer, but
they are still in the world, and I am coming to you. Holy Father, protect them by the power of your
name—the name you gave me—so that they may be one as we are one.12While I was with them, I
protected them and kept them safe by that name you gave me. None has been lost except the one
doomed to destruction so that Scripture would be fulfilled13“I am coming to you now, but I say these
things while I am still in the world, so that they may have the full measure of my joy within them.14I have
given them your word and the world has hated them, for they are not of the world any more than I am of
the world. 5My prayer is not that you take them out of the world but that you protect them from the evil
one.16They are not of the world, even as I am not of it.17Sanctify£ them by the truth; your word is
truth.18As you sent me into the world, I have sent them into the world.19For them I sanctify myself, that
they too may be truly sanctified. 20“My prayer is not for them alone. I pray also for those who will
believe in me through their message, 21that all of them may be one, Father, just as you are in me and I
am in you. May they also be in us so that the world may believe that you have sent me. 22I have given
them the glory that you gave me, that they may be one as we are one: 23I in them and you in me. May
they be brought to complete unity to let the world know that you sent me and have loved them even as
you have loved me. 24“Father, I want those you have given me to be with me where I am, and to see
Page 5 of 8
my glory, the glory you have given me because you loved me before the creation of the world.
25“Righteous Father, though the world does not know you, I know you, and they know that you have
sent me.26I have made you known to them, and will continue to make you known in order that the love
you have for me may be in them and that I myself may be in them.” John 17:1-26(NIV)
Notice in the prayer recorded by John immediately prior to His crucifixion, when he should have been begging
God to take it away, that His focus was quite different:
1. Let me glorify you. John 17: 1
2. Glorify me by showing your presence - John 17: 5
3. I pray for those you gave me – John 17: 9
4. I pray for complete unity – John 17: 23
5. Let the one you gave me be with me in Heaven – John 17:4
Selfless thoughts and never once did Jesus ask to be protected from the anguish that was to come, though
Matthew records
He went away a second time and prayed, “My Father, if it is not possible for this cup to be taken away
unless I drink it, may your will be done.” Matthew 26:42(NIV) ‘
Complete obedience, no doubts, no worries. While that seems impossible to all of us, some of us are just now
learning what the power of prayer is while there are many who have lived in their quiet places for years.
Listening for the voice of God and allowing the Spirit to speak for us. Our prayer times are for us to meet with
God, just as if we were sent an invitation to have coffee with Him at Starbucks. It is in these moments that the
Father can lean over to us and say “What’s on your mind?” It’s in those moments that we can truly understand
God’s awesome grandeur because it is then that we realized He saved us. Paul was able to express this in
terms of a heart-felt need to be in the Father’s presence but to be struck dumb or silent.
22
We know that the whole creation has been groaning as in the pains of childbirth right up to the
present time. 23Not only so, but we ourselves, who have the first fruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as
we wait eagerly for our adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies. 24For in this hope we were
saved. But hope that is seen is no hope at all. Who hopes for what he already has? 25But if we hope for
what we do not yet have, we wait for it patiently. 26In the same way, the Spirit helps us in our weakness.
We do not know what we ought to pray for, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with groans that
words cannot express. 27And he who searches our hearts knows the mind of the Spirit, because the
Spirit intercedes for the saints in accordance with God’s will. (Romans 8: 22-27)
So, what’s on your mind?
Discussion
1. Consider the attitudes of prayer. What does it mean to be:
a. Broken before God
b. Humble before God
2. Share with the class what makes your prayer time special to you.
3. Consider the environment around you when you pray, when do you feel closest to God?
4. Consider the prayer by Jesus from John 17, what is the message for us in our prayer lives?
Page 6 of 8
5. Many people have different behaviors during prayer, such as laying prostrate on the floor, bowing on
their knees, and or lifting hands. Consider I Samuel 1: 12 – 16. How does this passage relate to
different behaviors during prayer?
6. Discuss the effect of the Spirit on your personal prayers.
References
1. Barnes’ Notes on the New Testament, Second Electronic Edition 1999, Parsons Technology, Inc.
3. Disciple’s Study Bible, Parsons Technology, Inc. 1998.
4. Peterson, Eugene H. The Message: The Bible in Contemporary Language. © 2002 by QuickVerse, a
division of Findex.com
5. Parsons Bible Dictionary, First Electronic Edition, Parsons Technology, Inc. 1999.
6. Radmacher, Earl; Allen Ronald B.; House H. Wyne.
Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentary,
Technology, Inc.
10. The Holy Bible, King James Version. Public Domain.
12. The New Revised Standard Version of the Bible, Division of Christian Education of the National Council
of the Churches of Christ in the United States of America. 1989
13. Warren Wiersbe, Be Loyal. SP Productions, Inc. 1989
Page 7 of 8
Page 8 of 8
24 August 2014
Lesson #23
Hungering
Fasting is abstaining from anything that
hinders prayer.
We must continue in prayer if we are to get an
outpouring of the Spirit. Christ says there are
some things we shall not get, unless we pray
and fast, yes, "prayer and fasting." We must
control the flesh and abstain from whatever
hinders direct fellowship with God.
16
“When you fast, do not look somber as the
hypocrites do, for they disfigure their faces to
show men they are fasting. I tell you the truth,
they have received their reward in full. 17But
when you fast, put oil on your head and wash
your face, 18so that it will not be obvious to men
that you are fasting, but only to your Father, who
is unseen; and your Father, who sees what is
done in secret, will reward you.
Andrew Bonar, Scottish Minister
1810-1892
Introduction
Years of study and belief were standing in Nick’s way when he heard the question. It wasn’t a difficult
question; in fact, he had asked himself the same one many times. But how had he gotten to this
point? How had he gotten wrapped up in the discussion so much that he didn’t see the question
coming?
Eight years out of a good Christian college and married to a wonderful woman, his life had been what
many would call ideal. He had never had a desire to fit into the “mainstream” and so he had never
had problems with drinking, drugs, or many of the other things that people around him seemed to be consumed by. He had a nice home with a three-year old who seemed to be perfect; potty trained at
two and a half. ‘Blessed by God” was the way he expressed it when people asked “how are you
doing”? It was the kind of answer he thought he should give. Sometimes it seemed a little hard to
say, knowing fully that the 60 hour weeks he was working must have something to do with it. But how
could he deny the fact that there were a lot of people who worked as hard as he did who didn’t have
as much. When he thought about it, all his friends (Christians and non-Christians) seemed to be
about the same as he; except for Roger who had now thrown him a question he didn’t know how to
answer. It was one that he really didn’t want to answer.
Roger had been Nick’s friend longer than any other. They first met at church when Roger’s family
moved to the city when they were both 9. Elementary, middle school, high school and college, they
had stayed together. Most couldn’t understand why they were such good friends and even Nick had
Page 1 of 5
wondered at times. People who knew Roger would often explain his actions by saying “Oh, that’s just
Roger”. He never worried about what people thought of him and frequently seemed to enjoy stirring
the pot just to see what was cooking on the bottom. Of all the friends in Nick’s circle of friends, Roger
was the one who stood out the most. Instead of going to work after he finished college, he chose to
hitchhike across the country for a year. After he turned twenty, his goal was to have a new “bucket
list” every ten years for the rest of his life and he was going to cross ten unique things off it every ten
years. He just finished his first list watching the sun come up from the bottom of the Grand Canyon
while getting into a kayak to go down the Colorado River.
“Hello, anybody home. C’mon man, are you going to answer me or not?” And with that Nick snapped
back from his momentary hiatus. “Well, yeah, I guess so.” “Really, you’re telling me that you still
believe that stuff they told us all the way from teen group to college. You really believe that a
Christian’s only role is to “speak where the Bible speaks and be silent where it is silent”? Nick didn’t
have the ready answer but stuttered a half-hearted “Yeah” again that seemed less convincing that the
first. “So where’s the kitchen in the synagogue? Did Paul allow women to wear jewelry or was that
something else? Are we all supposed to take oaths like Paul and Timothy and shave our heads?
Would you prefer oil smeared on your head when you have an ear ache or a good shot of
antibiotics?” Nick now summoned up the courage to answer and explain our ridiculous this line of
interrogation was and how everyone knew those were cultural things that don’t apply today. But
before he could Roger brought out his last question and it left him dazed almost as if he had been hit
with a sucker punch “When was the last time you fasted?”
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 30. Jesus on the Secret of Fasting.
Jesus has covered attitudes and now is focusing His attention of the practices of those who would serve
Yaweh. After turning His attention away from the attitudes He wishes to see in His disciples; He has now
begun to focus on the practices they use in service to both man and God. Jesus’s first focus was on the fact
that their service should be private. He had started His new line of thought in Chapter 6:1 telling them to be
“careful not to do their signs of righteousness in front of men”. Twice before in just ten minutes (verses 2 and
5) He had warned about public displays and now, for a third time he offers the perspective:
“When you fast, do not look somber as the hypocrites do, for they disfigure their faces to show men they
are fasting. (Matthew 6: 16)
Interestingly, here He ties two important thoughts together. The first is the discipline of fasting and the second
is “in the public eye”. In other words, He is stating that “fasting in private” is expected and that your fast is
between “you and God”.
The only fast that God actually required of the Jewish people was on the annual Day of Atonement
(Lev. 23:27). The Pharisees fasted each Monday and Thursday (Luke 18:12) and did so in such a way
that people knew they were fasting. Their purpose, of course, was to win the praise of men. As a result,
the Pharisees lost God’s blessing. (Wiersbe, 1989).
So what is the importance of fasting? Collins (chapter 30, p 305) notes that all “’Abrahamic’ religions [Judaism,
Christianity, and Islam] share three major observances or “pillars”. As Jesus presented them they are:
Benevolence – when we submit our stuff to God for the benefit of our fellow creatures.
Page 2 of 5
Prayer – where we submit our souls to God and communicate with Him, and
Fasting – a means of demonstrating our reliance on God and o saying “no” to our flesh.
Each of these “disciplines” (benevolence, prayer, and fasting) are essential to the Christian Disciple’s growth.
Interestingly, each of these are covered in the first 18 verses of Chapter 6. Jesus is focusing on the
relationship with God as a normal part of everyday life and fasting is, in Jesus’s mind, a part of the normal life
of the Disciple. To Jesus, the discussion of this third discipline was a natural progression in His thought. But
why is it that Christians today, particularly American Christians, have so much difficulty with the concept of
fasting? Why is it that we struggle with the very thought of it? All studies of this verse will, at some point, note
that the Lord introduces the thought with the adverb “when” rather than “if”, yet the reality is we all know it says
“when” and we also know that the word “when” carries a certain sense of expectation with it. It is a word that
indicates an imminent action, event, or time. But regardless of how many times we hear this, we generally
have trouble with the idea that the Lord was speaking to us. But what is the purpose of fasting? Why should
we even consider it as something other than a cultural relic of Judaism?
To understand verses 16-18 it is important to remember that in all of the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus had
focused on a changing perspective driven by our desire to have a closer walk with the “I AM”. He first
addressed the attitudes of one who is dependent upon the Lord in the Beatitudes and then turned His attention
to the relationships of believers with one another. He brought new understanding to the interpretations one
might normally garner from the Ten Commandment when he focused on relationships in Matthew 5:21-48.
Now, He is examining the hearts of men who crave human praise more than Godly relationship (Matthew 6:118). In each of these practices (benevolence, prayer, and fasting) covered in the first 18 verses of Chapter 6,
Jesus is focusing of the relationship with God as a normal part of everyday life and fasting is, in Jesus’s mind,
a part of the normal life of the Disciple. It is this fasting relationship with God that blesses our brothers or
sisters. Alternatively, without spending this time in the presence of God, we stay the same people who don’t
understand the time in the presence of peace. Isaiah addresses many of the “after effects” of fasting with the
wrong motives:
3
‘Why have we fasted,’ they say, ‘and you have not seen it? Why have we humbled ourselves, and you
have not noticed?’ “Yet on the day of your fasting, you do as you please and exploit all your workers.
4
Your fasting ends in quarreling and strife, and in striking each other with wicked fists. You cannot fast
as you do today and expect your voice to be heard on high. 5Is this the kind of fast I have chosen, only
a day for a man to humble himself? Is it only for bowing one’s head like a reed and for lying on
sackcloth and ashes? Is that what you call a fast, a day acceptable to the LORD?
As Collins (p 314) notes, many of the reasons we can’t fast are not excuses but really are reasons. However,
he goes on to suggest as he continues with Isaiah.
Practically then, how do we fast? We begin by focusing on the real purpose for our activity – to be better
able to do God’s will.
6
“Is not this the kind a fasting I have chosen: to loose the chains of injustice and untie the cords of the
yoke, to set the oppressed free and break every yoke? 7Is it not to share your food with the hungry and
to provide the poor wanderer with shelter— when you see the naked, to clothe him, and not to turn
away from your own flesh and blood? 8Then your light will break forth like the dawn, and your healing
will quickly appear; then your righteousness will go before you, and the glory of the LORD will be your
rear guard. 9Then you will call, and the LORD will answer; you will cry for help, and he will say: Here am
I. “If you do away with the yoke of oppression, with the pointing finger and malicious talk, 10and if you

Page 3 of 5
spend yourselves in behalf of the hungry and satisfy the needs of the oppressed then your light will rise
in the darkness, and your night will become like the noonday. Isaiah 58:3-9(NIV)
But “Why” should we fast in private? Excluding the Beatitudes, Jesus talks about the rewards that comes to a
worshipper of God. Five times in Chapters 5 (46-48) and 6 (verses 1, 2, 5, and 18), he talks about the rewards
of heaven. Three times He says those rewards are available to those who worship the Father in private
(Chapter 6: vs 4, 6, and 18). This thought of private worship is very important to Jesus so much that he
declares that it must “not be obvious to men that you are fasting, but only to your Father, who is unseen; and
your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you (vs 18). But what are these rewards? It seems
impossible to describe the rewards of heaven, but is it possible also that the time with God is itself a reward?
Repeatedly, Jesus leaves to be with the Father, for example, Mark 1:35 and the Garden of Gethsemane
(Matthew 26: 36-45). It is during these times when Jesus was in the presence of God when He receives the
strength from God to face the coming trials. Yes, the rewards in heaven are important, but Jesus realized the
ability to continue on in the face of adversity required being quiet before God and in His presence. This was
reward enough.
Summary
Fasting has a purpose. It is intended to be a period of commitment, of self-denial, of refocus with the God of
Heaven as our focus. Unfortunately, in an age of self-satisfaction, self-denial is ever more difficult to achieve
or to convince ourselves of its worth. The purpose of self-denial is to remind us that we can do without all the
stuff, even food, and as Isaiah says it is a time to “do away with the yoke of oppression, with the pointing finger
and malicious talk, ...(because)... if you spend yourselves in behalf of the hungry and satisfy the needs of the
oppressed then your light will rise in the darkness, and your night will become like the noonday.
To God be the glory as we shine like the noonday in our fasts.
Discussion
1. When the a discussion of fasting comes up it is common for the discussion to move to the “I can’ts”
•
I can’t fast for medical reasons.
•
I can’t fast because I am on a strict diet.
•
I can’t fast because I am going on vacation.
•
I can’t fast because I cook at home and have to taste everything.
•
I can’t fast because the holidays are coming up.
Are any of these acceptable reasons or unacceptable excuses? Discuss the context of each.
2. Is food the only thing we can fast with?
3. How would you design your day differently in a period of fasting?
References
3. Disciple’s Study Bible, Parsons Technology, Inc. 1998.
Page 4 of 5
4. Peterson, Eugene H. The Message: The Bible in Contemporary Language. © 2002 by QuickVerse, a
division of Findex.com
Technology, Inc.
10. The Holy Bible, King James Version. Public Domain.
12. The New Revised Standard Version of the Bible, Division of Christian Education of the National Council
of the Churches of Christ in the United States of America. 1989
Page 5 of 5
7 September 2014
Lesson #24
Treasures of the Spirit
You must keep all earthy treasures out of your heart,
and let Christ be your treasure, and let Him have
your heart.
Charles Spurgeon
Introduction
19
“Do not store up for yourselves treasures on
earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where
thieves break in and steal. 20But store up for
yourselves treasures in heaven, where moth and
rust do not destroy, and where thieves do not
break in and steal. 21For where your treasure is,
there your heart will be also.
He had more energy than the Oak Ridge National
Laboratories. Running around the house in his favorite pirate costume, this 4-year-old was in his
element. “Hey tomatey...I want all your twesures right now or I will make you wak the plank.”.
Opening his shoe box treasure chest, he waited expectantly as I put my hand into my pockets. The
total haul amounted to only 37¢, but for the little pirate it was the same as a million dollars. He had
his “treasure”.
Treasure means so many different things to so many different people. For some it is money (in
varying quantities) while for others it is jewels, relationships, preeminence, power, sex, influence or
any one of a thousand other things. Some want praise while others crave prestige. The casino
“Treasure Island” in Las Vegas advertises that it is the answer to all our desires and cravings. Jesus
understood that treasure had its individualized meaning and individualized expressions. He also
understood that we will do almost anything to acquire our treasures. But he had a critical piece of
advice for us, “Change your focus and reconsider what your treasure is”.
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 31. Jesus on Our Stuff.
Nothing defines an American more than our stuff, the things we value.
We may have a 3200 square foot house, a $55,000 car, and send our kids to a private Christian School, but
“Those are necessities in today’s world” we explain.. Comedian George Carlin had a different perspective:
That’s all life is about...trying to find a place for your stuff. If you didn’t have so much stuff, you wouldn’t
need a house. You could walk around all day long with your hands in your pockets because you
wouldn’t need a place to put all your stuff. And that’s all a house is anyway...a pile of stuff with a cover.
That’s what you see when you take off in an airplane. Everybody has a pile of stuff; look at all the stuff
piled up in nice, neat rows. And when you leave your stuff, you’ve got to lock it up. You wouldn’t want
somebody to come by and take some of your stuff. They always take the good stuff. They don’t bother
with that bad stuff you’re saving. Ain’t nobody interested in your fourth grade arithmetic papers you’ve
Page 1 of 4
been saving. That’s all a house is...a place to keep your stuff while you go out and get more stuff.
Sometimes you’ve gotta move...why?...too much stuff. And so you have to move to find a bigger house
to keep your stuff. And maybe you still have too much stuff and so you rent a storage locker. Imagine
that, there’s a whole industry that has developed to keep an eye on your extra stuff because you don’t
have room for it.
When we consider the values we have placed on the things of life, it seems ridiculous. We can always find
excuses to protect the “treasures” in our life such as time and money. We will stand in a line for hours waiting
for the newest iPhone to go on sale and complain because our worship time goes 15 minutes longer than
expected. We will plan our vacations months in advance to have the most possible fun, but are we available to
help someone if asked weeks in advanced.
Jesus discusses our value system by discussing our treasures. In this short passage, He makes three very
significant points which we can consider:
1. Don’t value things for their earthly value because their destruction or loss is certain (verse 19).
The truth is that very few of us have things in our possession that are more than thirty (30) years old.
Maybe we have a few things such as furniture, jewelry, or photos that are cherished because they are
heirlooms or because of their history, but most things in our homes and in our work lives are relatively
new. Today, perhaps even more so than in His day, Jesus’s words are true and we have even coined
a term for them: ‘planned obsolescence’. Electronics, automobiles, clothing, foods, books, houses and
everything else around us is relatively new because we replace them often. When we live our lives
focusing on the next thing we want to acquire, we can see how easy it is to become obsessed by the
acquisition of things. Needless to say, when our focus is on the “stuff” we want, our attitudes will be
firmly anchored in the world not in heaven. But “treasures” aren’t only about the “stuff” we have; it is
also about our values, our attitudes, and our desires. For example, the person who lives for praise from
people because they want to be appreciated, is just as likely to become possessed by the need for the
praise as the person who has to acquire more stuff.
One’s attitude toward wealth is another barometer of righteousness. The Pharisees believed the
Lord materially blessed all He loved. They were intent on building great treasures on earth. But
treasures built here are subject to decay (moth destroys cloth and rust destroys metal; cf.
James 5:2-3) or theft, whereas treasures deposited in heaven can never be lost. The Pharisees
had this problem because their spiritual eyes were diseased (Matt. 6:22). With their eyes they
were coveting money and wealth. Thus they were in spiritual darkness. They were slaves to the
master of greed, and their desire for money was so great they were failing in their service to
their true Master, God. Money is the translation of the Aramaic word for “wealth or property,”
mamōna (“mammon, KJV). (The Bible Knowledge Commentary)
Paul firmly links the desires for treasures and attitudes as individual parts of our sinful nature and links
together as he provides a bit of insight into our human behavior:
16
So I say, live by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the sinful nature. 17For the
sinful nature desires what is contrary to the Spirit, and the Spirit what is contrary to the sinful
nature. They are in conflict with each other, so that you do not do what you want. 18But if you
are led by the Spirit, you are not under law. 19The acts of the sinful nature are obvious: sexual
immorality, impurity and debauchery; 20idolatry and witchcraft; hatred, discord, jealousy, fits of
rage, selfish ambition, dissensions, factions 21and envy; drunkenness, orgies, and the like. I
Page 2 of 4
warn you, as I did before, that those who live like this will not inherit the kingdom of God.
(Galatians 5:16-21NIV)
2. Change your focus to things that are indestructible (verse 20). Jesus does not go into any detail in
this passage regarding what those things are but it is clear that the lessons from Chapter 5 and 6 are
the treasures He clearly means. These treasures are built on the new attitudes and behaviors His
disciples should be exhibiting in our worship of God and in our relationships with people. None of these
can be purchased because the way we live and the people we serve in God’s name are intended to
glorify Him and become our true treasures. It is critical that our possessions don’t possess us. Warren
Wiersbe (1987) states:
We can become shackled by the material things of life, but we ought to be liberated and
controlled by the Spirit of God. If the heart loves material things, and puts earthly gain above
heavenly investments, then the result can only be a tragic loss. The treasures of earth may be
used for God. But if we gather material things for ourselves, we will lose them; and we will lose
our hearts with them. Instead of spiritual enrichment, we will experience impoverishment. What
does it mean to lay up treasures in heaven? It means to use all that we have for the glory of
God. It means to “hang loose” when it comes to the material things of life. It also means
measuring life by the true riches of the kingdom and not by the false riches of this world. Wealth
not only enslaves the heart, but it also enslaves the mind (Matt. 6:22-23).
3. When we move our focus to what God wants in our lives from what we want, our self-centered
hearts will be changed as well (verse 21). It seems so easy to suggest that all we have to do to
change our focus is to quit doing certain things. However, we all know how difficult it is to change
habits. For example, if you are a person who has had a morning routine for 25 years, try to change and
feel the discomfort that comes from the change. Similarly, if one bites their fingernails, smokes, or
binge eats, such habits are hard to overcome. Psychologists have long recognized that habits are
difficult to break and, in fact, they have developed the Golden Rule of Habit Change to describe the
process for changing (http://psychcentral.com/blog/archives/2012/07/17/the-golden-rule-of-habitchange/). Understanding that habits have underlying causes, they suggest “every habit has three
components: a cue (or a trigger for an automatic behavior to start), a routine (the behavior itself) and a
reward (which is how our brain learns to remember this pattern for the future.)” For the Christian,
change is made easier when we allow the Spirit to own our thoughts and desires. Paul addresses what
the Spirit’s ownership of us provides His disciples in the second part of the earlier passage:
22
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness,
gentleness and self–control. Against such things there is no law. 24Those who belong to Christ
Jesus have crucified the sinful nature with its passions and desires. 25Since we live by the Spirit,
let us keep in step with the Spirit. 26Let us not become conceited, provoking and envying each
other. Galatians 5:22-26(NIV)
23
Summary
Jesus sets high standards for His disciples that involve more than performance standards. He wants His
disciples to change their “core values” with respect to our personal attitudes related to what we value. His
desire is to create a true relationship between His disciples and God by helping us remove the hindrances to
the relationship. Because attitudes related to our possessions are major obstructions to relating to God and
learning to rely on Him; Jesus wants us to remove the reliance on personal possessions and to recognize that
the true treasures of life are found in our relationship with God. He calls on us to change our focus.
Page 3 of 4
Discussion
1. Consider each of the following treasures. How would each be demonstrated in someone’s life? How
would you become possessed by the treasure?
a. Power
b. Prestige
c. Sex
d. Things
e. House
f. Family
2. Other than family and relationships, consider the most important things in your life. What will you do to
keep?
3. Are you a Disciple? Can you prove it (to yourself) by the way you “store up” your “treasures”?
4. Make a list of the treasures in your life. Would your list duplicate God’s or Satan’s for your life?
References
Technology, Inc.
Page 4 of 4
14 September 2014
Lesson #25
Two Masters
The whole Christian life is a life in which the further a
person progresses, the more he has to depend
directly on God. The more we progress, the less we
are self-sufficient. The more we progress, the poorer
we get so that the man who has progressed most, is
totally poor - he has to depend directly on God. He's
got nothing left in himself.
A life is either all spiritual or not spiritual at all. No man
can serve two masters. Your life is shaped by the end
you live for. You are made in the image of what you
desire.
Thomas Merton
1915 -1968
22
“The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eyes
are good, your whole body will be full of light.
23
But if your eyes are bad, your whole body will
be full of darkness. If then the light within you is
darkness, how great is that darkness!
24
“No one can serve two masters. Either he will
hate the one and love the other, or he will be
devoted to the one and despise the other. You
cannot serve both God and Money.
Introduction
The Mount had been a pulpit for at least an hour and the gathered people had listened attentively.
His message had been clear...serving God is about who you are and what you do in private; not in
some public display intended to draw attention to yourselves. Being His disciple meant you would
reject the customs of the Jewish worship that interfered with seeing God for who He really is. Being
His disciple meant turning your life over to Him so that He could let you see who He is. It wasn’t a
popular position, those who made a living from their public displays were outraged by His words.
Now, His attention had become even more personal...He had focused on what they do and what they
valued. What did He said was, at best, confusing, at worst it was gibberish.
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 32: Clean Your Lamp and Chapter 33: The Choice.
Jesus usually spoke to crowds in parables so that they would both remember the message and, if
they were so inclined, to think about His words and reflect on them. Matthew noted that the Jesus,
when asked by His disciples, why He spoke to the people in parables, answered”
“The knowledge of the secrets of the kingdom of heaven has been given to you, but not to them.
Whoever has will be given more, and he will have an abundance. Whoever does not have, even what
he has will be taken from him. Matthew 13:10-12(NIV)
12
Page 1 of 6
Even in directly answering a question he could confuse
those who didn’t pay close attention. In other words,
you have to want to understand the message to hear
the message and such it is with this passage in
Matthew 6: 22-24. Following as it does on the heels
of Jesus’s condemnation of those who seek after
worldly treasure, it a continuing thought that does not
provide comfort to one who seeks their own personal
treasures. That is, it is not a passage that comforts
those who are “distracted” in their service to God.
The passage may seem confusing to us when we
first read it, but let’s break it down into small
digestible parts:
1. The eye is our lamp
2. If we don’t have the right light we are in
darkness
3. No one can serve two masters
4. Make a choice
Let’s examine each of these thoughts.
The eye is our lamp. Initially, one might hear this
statement and object thinking, “My eyes only see
what is in front of me and what is lighted by the sun
or a light bulb”. In the ancient world it was thought
that the eye produced light but we know now that
the eye does not produce the light that a lamp does.
However, our eyes do capture the light our body
needs to respond to what is around us. And isn’t that
the thought behind the verse? Jesus is asking us if
we are fixing our focus on God or on the things we
want and changing our direction when necessary.
John summarizes this message by saying, (1 John
1:5-7, NIV):
5
It’s Greek to Me
Good from the Greek φωτεινός; transliterated
as phōteinos; phonetically as fo-ti-nos' means
lustrous, that is, transparent or well illuminated
(figurative):—bright, full of light.
Bad from the Greek πονηρός; transliterated as
ponēros; phonetically as pon-ay-ros' means
hurtful, that is, evil (properly in effect or
influence); figuratively calamitous; also
(passively) ill, that is, diseased; but especially
(morally) culpable, that is derelict, vicious, bad,
evil, grievous, harm, lewd, malicious, wicked (ness).
Darkness from the Greek σκοτεινός;
transliterated as skoteinos; phonetically as
skot-i-nos' means opaque, dark, full of
darkness.
Serve from the Greek δουλεύω; transliterated
as douleuō; phonetically as dool-yoo'-o means
to be a slave to (literally or figuratively,
involuntarily or voluntarily):—be in bondage,
(do) serve (-ice).
Master from the Greek κύριος; transliterated as
kurios; phonetically as koo'-ree-os means
supreme in authority, that is, (as noun)
controller; by implication God, Lord, master,
Sir.
Money from the Greek μαμμωνᾶς;
transliterated as mammōnas; phonetically as
mam-mo-nas' is of Chaldee origin and means
(confidence, that is, figuratively wealth,
personified) mammonas, that is,avarice
(deified):—mammon.
This is the message we have heard from him
and declare to you: God is light; in him there is no
darkness at all.6If we claim to have fellowship
with him yet walk in the darkness, we lie and do
not live by the truth. 7But if we walk in the light, as he
is
in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus, his Son, purifies us from all sin.
The light our eyes see when we gaze into the glory of God will light our whole bodies. It will provide a
brightness so great that all our weaknesses and shortcomings can be seen and dealt with. To Jesus, this is a
critical part of being His disciple. Being willing to change our focus requires that we turn our gaze away from
Page 2 of 6
the artificially illuminated desires of our heart and turn our gaze directly into God’s glory. By seeing Him, we
will see and understand ourselves.
Since this image follows immediately from Jesus’ speaking about what we treasure and set our hearts
on, it makes sense to see that an eye being healthy or sound has to do with what we have decided to
treasure. We “set our eyes” on what we truly treasure. The person who has a sound eye is the person
who treasures to themselves heavenly treasures. He knows who he is and draws his life from his
heavenly Father. She longs for all that God is and gives His children: His peace, His righteousness, His
justice, His purity, His love and joy. These people recognize the infinite superiority of treasuring God
over all earthly treasures. Therefore, since what they treasure is connected with having a sound eye,
then to treasure heavenly treasures is to have your whole life full of light.
(http://www.trinitystudycenter.com/mount/matthew_6-22-24.php)
If we don’t have the right light we are in darkness. We are the ones who chose which light we will use to
light our ways. Many of us remember the era of the “black light” in the 70’s and 80’s when whole rooms would
be lighted to allow the neon, reflective colors to shine through. They could be very attractive. Particularly
popular for parties, they were intended to set the mood for whatever the host planned. Frequently the plans
would include some form of debauchery. After a while your eyes would adapt to the light and then it would be
as though it was normal. Only when the real lights came on would the partygoer be surprised by what was in
the room. It wasn’t uncommon for the room to be “trashed” with the refuse of the party, beer and food spilled
on every floor, and maybe even a passed out drunk on the couch. This is similar to the analogy of the “bad
light” and the darkness that enters the body. Because it is unable to penetrate the whole body, we don’t see
the problems and trash in our lives that prevent us from serving God.
Several commentators note that Jesus and the others Jews of His era used thoughts and verbiage foreign to
us today. One of these phrases appears in verse 23. Translated as “eyes are bad”, the actual thought is
conveyed a bit differently as explained below (for reference see http://www.desiringgod.org/articles/what-is-thebad-eye-in-matthew-623):
Those who worked all day “grumbled at the master of the house” (Matthew 20:11). They were angry
that those who worked so little were paid so much. Then the master used a phrase about “the bad eye”
which is just like the one back in Matthew 6:23. He said, “Am I not allowed to do what I choose with
what belongs to me? Or do you begrudge my generosity?” (Matthew 20:15). Unfortunately that last
clause is a total paraphrase, not a translation. “Or do you begrudge my generosity” is a very loose
paraphrase of “Or is your eye bad because I am good (ë ho ophthalmos sou ponëros estin hoti egö
agathos eimi?)” The “bad eye” here parallels the “bad eye” in Matthew 6:23.
What does the bad eye refer to in Matthew 20:15? It refers to an eye that cannot see the beauty of
grace. It cannot see the brightness of generosity. It cannot see unexpected blessing to others as a
precious treasure. It is an eye that is blind to what is truly beautiful and bright and precious and Godlike. It is a worldly eye. It sees money and material reward as more to be desired than a beautiful
display of free, gracious, God-like generosity.
That is exactly what the bad eye means in chapter six of the Sermon on the Mount. And that meaning
gives verses 22-23 a perfect fitness between a saying on true treasure (vv. 19-21) and the necessity of
choosing between the mastery of God and the mastery of money (vv. 24).
No one can serve two masters. This is a passage we have all heard preached, taught, and discussed many
times. The question must then be asked “Why do we continue to try to live in two different worlds – a spiritual
one and a self-centered one? Oftentimes this question is asked as though rhetorical with no expected answer.
Page 3 of 6
However, it is obvious from reading this passage that Jesus expected His disciples to see this as more than
rhetorical. The questions we must first ask is “Who are the two masters?” and then “Why do we try to serve
both?” Clearly, Americans are repulsed in many senses by the use of the word “Master” as Collier notes (p
332), however, the term is critical to the meaning of the verse because Jesus is asking a simple question,
“Who is going to be the Master of your body, hence your life?” Wiersbe (1989) notes that if we move our
thoughts slightly to a more modern interpretation, then we immediately understand the meaning Jesus had in
mind.
Christ proceeds to illustrate the necessity of laying up treasures in heaven from a well-known fact, that
a servant cannot serve two masters at the same time. His affections and obedience would be divided,
and he would fail altogether in his duty to one or the other. One he would love, the other he would hate.
To the interests of the one he would adhere, the interests of the other he would neglect. This is a law of
human nature. The supreme affections can be fixed on only one object. So, says Jesus, the servant of
God cannot at the same time obey him and be avaricious, or seek treasures supremely on earth. One
interferes with the other, and one or the other will be, and must be, surrendered.
Make a choice. Athletes train long hours and push their bodies to limits the average person doesn’t
understand. Students study long hours, neglecting social lives and meals, to achieve the highest grades
possible. Salesmen will do or try almost anything to improve their performance and thus their reward. We
work hardest to do or become the very thing we covet or desire. If wealth is our goal, then we will do
everything to accumulate it becoming focused on acquiring the wealth not on the use of the wealth to praise
God. However, it is not the need to work and provide for ourselves that Jesus condemns, rather it is the
compulsion to achieve, to gain, to acquire that is condemned because it removes our dependence on God and
make something else the focus of our lives. Jesus in just a few words condemns the nature within a man that
wants to be comfortable both in spirit and worldly situations and demands that we consciously decide to follow
God not the goods He gave us. No one suggests that we shouldn’t work to earn the money we need to live,
however the over emphasis on the wealth and the things that come with it are what is condemned. Paul
addressed this very issue when he wrote:
6
In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, we command you, brothers, to keep away from every brother
who is idle and does not live according to the teaching£ you received from us.7For you yourselves know
how you ought to follow our example. We were not idle when we were with you,8nor did we eat
anyone’s food without paying for it. On the contrary, we worked night and day, laboring and toiling so
that we would not be a burden to any of you.9We did this, not because we do not have the right to such
help, but in order to make ourselves a model for you to follow.10For even when we were with you, we
gave you this rule: “If a man will not work, he shall not eat. (II Thessalonians 3: 6-10)
Collier notes that we often focus on the word money taken from the Hebrew ‘mammon’ as though it only
described the actual item, e.g., the coin, the gold, the silver. The ancients, however, viewed the mammon as
both the item and the “spiritual reality behind them as well. “Mammon” could be the demonic force that makes
us unhappy no matter how much we have in our bank account. Money can easily cause us to get too attached
to what we have and too forgetful of Who gave it in the first place.” (Collier, p 335) In the novel series The
Hobbitt and its Lord of the Rings sequels J.R.R. Tolkein describes one such character who became so
enthralled by the all-powerful ring of Sauron.
The Ring, which Gollum referred to as "my precious" or "precious", extended his life far beyond natural
limits. Under centuries of the Ring's influence, Gollum had "come to love and despise the Ring, just as
he loved and hated himself." The Ring's malignant influence twisted his body and mind, and prolonged
his life well beyond its natural limits. Throughout the story, Gollum was torn between his lust for the
Page 4 of 6
Ring and his desire to be free of it. Bilbo Baggins found the Ring and took it for his own, and Gollum
afterwards pursued it for the rest of his life. [Wikipedia, Gollum (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gollum)]
Perhaps no description of the impact of worldliness can describe us as well as the description of Gollum: The
Ring's malignant influence twisted his body and mind, and prolonged his life well beyond its natural limits.
The insidious nature of choosing which master to serve is as simple to demonstrate as understanding what we
are devoted to. Billy Graham is quoted as saying, “Give me five minutes with a person's checkbook, and I will
tell you where their heart is.” So, to only slightly modify the punchline from a popular commercial,
“What’s in Your Checkbook?”
Summary
Our lives are lived in the world but should be based on our adoration and reflection of God’s will. His light will
allow us to see the world as it really is and allow us to become more like Him. Oftentimes we become so
enthralled with the things of the world that we lose sight of the true treasures of life which is found in our
relationship with God. Jesus calls on us to change our focus from the stuff to the One who created it all.
Discussion
1. Think about Jesus’s use of the metaphor of the lamp. Does the lamp carry the same meaning today as
it did in Jesus’s day?
2. What causes the eye to “go bad”.
3. Consider our society’s view on many of the current issues, such as interracial relationships, economic
opportunity, and political issues. What would be examples of having a “bad eye” versus a “good eye”
interpretation of each?
4. What are the two masters in your life? Make a list and don’t lie to yourself.
5. What does your checkbook or ATM statement say about your priorities?
References
Technology, Inc.
7. www.desiringgod.org/articles/what-is-the-bad-eye-in-matthew-623
8. www.en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gollum
Page 5 of 6
Page 6 of 6
5 October 2014
Lesson #26
Worry and Faith
Worry does not empty tomorrow of its sorrow. It
empties today of its strength.
Worry is a cycle of inefficient thoughts whirling
around a center of fear.
Worry is like racing the engine of an automobile
without letting in the clutch.
Worry is like a rocking chair-it keeps you moving but
doesn't get you anywhere.
Corrie Ten Boom
1892–1983
Introduction
Matthew
6:25-34(NIV)
25
“Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your
life, what you will eat or drink; or about your
body, what you will wear. Is not life more
important than food, and the body more
important than clothes? 26Look at the birds of
the air; they do not sow or reap or store away
in barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds
them. Are you not much more valuable than
they? 27Who of you by worrying can add a
single hour to his life? 28“And why do you worry
about clothes? See how the lilies of the field
grow. They do not labor or spin.
29
Yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his
splendor was dressed like one of these.
30
If that is how God clothes the grass of the
field, which is here today and tomorrow is
thrown into the fire, will he not much more
clothe you, O you of little faith? 31So do not
worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What
shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’
32
For the pagans run after all these things, and
your heavenly Father knows that you need
them. 33But seek first his kingdom and his
righteousness, and all these things will be
given to you as well. 34Therefore do not worry
about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about
itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.
This Man had such a different message that they all
wanted to hear more. His audience was trying to
relate to His teachings and He was a master of the
example. They knew that Yahweh blessed the
righteous and made their lives comfortable. To His
listeners this was important because if they could
understand what it meant to be righteous then just
maybe their lives would change for the better. But
this preacher had been condemning the ones the
crowd thought blessed by telling everyone what not
to do and now He was looking around the hill they
were sitting on. Reaching over He picked up a water
bag and took a refreshing sip. He paused for a second more and glanced around, taking in what He
saw. A few sparrows flew overhead, a few small flowers were growing in the cracks of the rocks, and
a tuft of grass grew beneath His feet. His message was meant be a simple and it was, but its impact
was what He wanted...earth shattering!
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 34: Anxiety and Other Priorities.
Page 1 of 5
His point was simple, worrying about the things of life destroys faith in God and affects our relationship with
Him. He emphasized that we should not worry about the things of life when instead we should be focused on
the things of God. When Matthew penned his words
describing Jesus on the mount, he used a word that
It’s Greek to Me
meant to think about (worry). Jesus recognized that
even thinking about things over which we have no
Worry from the Greek μεριμνάω; transliterated
control is damaging to our spiritual lives. Consider
as merimnaō; phonetically as mer-im-nah'-o
the family who is moving to a new city because
to be anxious about:—(be, have) care (-ful),
Dad’s job required him to move. The kids are
take thought.
opposed to the move because they will be leaving
Righteousness from the Greek δικαιοσύνη;
their friends and school. Mom is being taken away
transliterated as dikaiosunē; phonetically as
from the activities and church she loves. What is
dik-ah-yos-oo'-nay means equity (of character
the real issue? In most cases they are leaving the
or act); specifically (Christian) justification:—
known for the unknown and the comfortable for the
righteousness.
uncomfortable. Under the correct circumstances the
burdens, changes, and new environment may seem
Trouble from the Greek κακία; transliterated as
overwhelming to this family. Many years ago, my
kakia; phonetically as kak-ee'-ah means
family moved to Memphis from Milan, Tennessee.
badness,
that is, (subjectively) depravity, or
We had a small parakeet named Skippy, a playful,
(actively) malignity, or (passively) trouble:—evil,
talkative, friendly bird that was frequently on my
malice (-iousness), naughtiness, wickedness.
father’s shoulder eating popcorn. His cage was
never locked and he could come and go as he
pleased. Following the move, Skippy would never
leave his cage and no longer enjoyed the popcorn or playing. After less than a month, we woke up to find him
in the bottom of the cage. He had worried himself to death. Instead of looking around and seeing the
opportunity our new, larger home offered, he preferred to dwell on the past, never enjoying the benefits. The
loss he felt in his new environment could not be overcome; it robbed him of his tomorrows.
Truth be told, we are all like Skippy. We spend most of our time worrying about either the past or the future,
while not enjoying the present. Warren Wiersbe (1989) summarizes this place we live perfectly,
Worrying about tomorrow does not help either tomorrow or today. If anything, it robs us of our
effectiveness today—which means we will be even less effective tomorrow. Someone has said that the
average person is crucifying himself between two thieves: the regrets of yesterday and the worries
about tomorrow. It is right to plan for the future and even to save for the future (2 Cor. 12:14; 1 Tim.
5:8). But it is a sin to worry about the future and permit tomorrow to rob today of its blessings. Three
words in this section point the way to victory over worry: (1) faith (Matt. 6:30), trusting God to meet our
needs; (2) Father (Matt. 6:32), knowing He cares for His children; and (3) first (Matt. 6:33), putting
God’s will first in our lives so that He might be glorified. If we have faith in our Father and put Him first,
He will meet our needs. Hypocrisy and anxiety are sins. If we practice the true righteousness of the
kingdom, we will avoid these sins and live for God’s glory.
Page 2 of 5
Jesus presented the impact of worry and the way believers can break it. To Him, simple faith and learning to
rely on God was the only thing that mattered.
Perhaps, to modern believers, it may be useful to consider His words as though He was discussing a cycle.
He started the cycle by telling us not to worry about the “little” things of life such as food, drink, and clothes.
These daily worries to a modern American Christian may seem trivial but in the world of ancient Israel they
symbolized so much more. Food and drink were related to the ability of each person who heard his words to
both personally survive
and to provide for his
family on a daily basis.
As we noted in our
study of the Lord’s
Prayer in verses 6:515, Jesus’s allusions
to bread and drink
were related both to
history
and
their
present
needs.
....there
was
no
electricity, no mass
media,
no
refrigeration, no air
conditioning, no foods
shipped from California, Brazil, Europe, or Asia. The number of people who could survive was limited by the
resources in their immediate vicinity. For most of His hearers a daily trip to the market would be necessary to
sustain their lives. But now Jesus is telling them that they can call on the Father for their daily needs and not
be considered as selfish or inappropriate. Why would Jesus invoke the image of bread to represent the daily
needs of the people? For us as Christians, it should be easy to understand the impact of asking the Father for
our daily bread because we can understand the impact of bread or manna on the people of Israel. For forty
years, God sustained the wandering tribes on the manna and quail he provided daily (Exodus 16: 1-34) and
the power of the imagery would be significant on the Jews. For Jesus to invoke the image of daily bread is to
remind us that God provides for us in our weakness.
6
So Moses and Aaron said to all the Israelites, “In the evening you will know that it was the LORD who
brought you out of Egypt, 7and in the morning you will see the glory of the LORD, because he has
heard your grumbling against him. Who are we that you should grumble against us?” 8Moses also said,
“You will know that it was the LORD when he gives you meat to eat in the evening and the bread you
want in the morning, because he has heard your grumbling against him. Who are we? You are not
grumbling against us, but against the LORD.” (Exodus 16:6-8,NIV)
The impact of Jesus’s words on His listeners cannot be overstated. For the men among them a day’s wage
was sufficient only to purchase a day’s supply of food and the women were required to go to the market to
purchase their provisions for the day. Can you imagine the stress of truly living from day to day in a place
where food supplies and work is seasonal? Yet, here is Jesus asking them to take their eyes off the day to day
and to focus about the things of God; going so far as to suggest that the engaging in the worries of the day,
indicates that we don’t trust God after all. In spite of our words, in spite of our religious practices, Jesus tells us
that our worrying truly calls our faith into question.
Page 3 of 5
Continuing with our modern cycle for His words, Jesus notes that the man or woman who worries too much
doesn’t have room for faith in Yahweh. To paint a visual picture of faith, imagine a glass jar filled to its brim
with rich olive oil. Each drop of oil represents a blessing of God and indicates a close relationship with Him.
Now we begin adding a drop of dirty pond water to the jar. At first the water drops to the bottom. Because it is
about the same color as the olive oil, we don’t notice it at first, but soon we note a small bead of oil rolling down
the side of the jar. With each drop of worry we add to our jar, another drop of trust, faith, and relationship rolls
down the side of the jar. Soon the jar contains nothing but dirty pond water, yet because of its color we can’t
tell it is not the oil. Now, we wonder how our relationship with God could have gotten ‘this bad’. What can we
do to again be in relationship with Him. By listening to Jesus we now hear that we are specifically called to
trust and seek Him in all things; not just the big or little or selected things. To us learning such trust typically is
not considered as important. We seem to be able to trust God with the big things but want to hold on to the
little things ourselves. Yet Jesus wants us to learn dependence on God. This dependence cannot exist in a
place where worry crowds it out, even a drop at a time.
Seeking God is the beginning of trusting God. It is critical that we remember that Jesus had our worries nailed
to His cross as well. Get on with the day and work to address the problem by trusting God to help.
Summary
Lives seeking materialism are easy encumbered with worry because so much time is spent trying to ‘figure out’
how we can get what we want. Faith teaches us that materialism is detrimental to our relationship with God
and will even pull us away from God. God calls us to something greater and more freeing than worry and that
is attained by faith and trust, which is a relationship with God.
Discussion
1.
2.
3.
4.
Is there a difference in trusting God for our daily food and in the face of a terrible tragedy? Discuss.
What is the biggest hindrance to trusting God?
Are you patient with God to give you His answer?
Does worrying about something allow God to say “No” to our prayers or are we only willing to accept
the answer we want?
References
Technology, Inc.
Page 4 of 5
Page 5 of 5
5 October 2014
Lesson #26
Worry and Faith
Worry does not empty tomorrow of its sorrow. It
empties today of its strength.
Worry is a cycle of inefficient thoughts whirling
around a center of fear.
Worry is like racing the engine of an automobile
without letting in the clutch.
Worry is like a rocking chair-it keeps you moving but
doesn't get you anywhere.
Corrie Ten Boom
1892–1983
Introduction
Matthew
6:25-34(NIV)
25
“Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your
life, what you will eat or drink; or about your
body, what you will wear. Is not life more
important than food, and the body more
important than clothes? 26Look at the birds of
the air; they do not sow or reap or store away
in barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds
them. Are you not much more valuable than
they? 27Who of you by worrying can add a
single hour to his life? 28“And why do you worry
about clothes? See how the lilies of the field
grow. They do not labor or spin.
29
Yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his
splendor was dressed like one of these.
30
If that is how God clothes the grass of the
field, which is here today and tomorrow is
thrown into the fire, will he not much more
clothe you, O you of little faith? 31So do not
worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What
shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’
32
For the pagans run after all these things, and
your heavenly Father knows that you need
them. 33But seek first his kingdom and his
righteousness, and all these things will be
given to you as well. 34Therefore do not worry
about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about
itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.
This Man had such a different message that they all
wanted to hear more. His audience was trying to
relate to His teachings and He was a master of the
example. They knew that Yahweh blessed the
righteous and made their lives comfortable. To His
listeners this was important because if they could
understand what it meant to be righteous then just
maybe their lives would change for the better. But
this preacher had been condemning the ones the
crowd thought blessed by telling everyone what not
to do and now He was looking around the hill they
were sitting on. Reaching over He picked up a water
bag and took a refreshing sip. He paused for a second more and glanced around, taking in what He
saw. A few sparrows flew overhead, a few small flowers were growing in the cracks of the rocks, and
a tuft of grass grew beneath His feet. His message was meant be a simple and it was, but its impact
was what He wanted...earth shattering!
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 34: Anxiety and Other Priorities.
Page 1 of 4
His point was simple, worrying about the things of life destroys faith in God and affects our
relationship with HIm. He emphasized that we should not worry about the things of life when instead
we should be focused on the things of God.
When Matthew penned his words describing
It’s Greek to Me
Jesus on the mount, he used a word that meant
Worry from the Greek μεριμνάω; transliterated
to think about (worry). Jesus recognized that
as merimnaō; phonetically as mer-im-nah'-o
even thinking about things over which we have
to be anxious about:—(be, have) care (-ful),
no control is damaging to our spiritual lives.
take thought.
Consider the family who is moving to a new city
because Dad’s job required him to move. The
Righteousness from the Greek δικαιοσύνη;
transliterated as dikaiosunē; phonetically as
kids are opposed to the move because they will
dik-ah-yos-oo'-nay means equity (of character
be leaving their friends and school. Mom is
or act); specifically (Christian) justification:—
being taken away from the activities and church
righteousness.
she loves. What is the real issue? In most
cases they are leaving the known for the
Trouble from the Greek κακία; transliterated as
unknown and the comfortable for the
kakia; phonetically as kak-ee'-ah means
uncomfortable.
Under
the
correct
badness, that is, (subjectively) depravity, or
circumstances the burdens, changes, and new
(actively) malignity, or (passively) trouble:—evil,
environment may seem overwhelming to this
malice (-iousness), naughtiness, wickedness.
family. Many years ago, my family moved to
Memphis from Milan, Tennessee. We had a
small parakeet named Skippy, a playful, talkative, friendly bird that was frequently on my father’s
shoulder eating popcorn. His cage was never locked and he could come and go as he pleased.
Following the move, Skippy would never leave his cage and no longer enjoyed the popcorn or
playing. After less than a month, we woke up to find him in the bottom of the cage. He had worried
himself to death. Instead of looking around and seeing the opportunity our new, larger home offered,
he preferred to dwell on the past, never enjoying the benefits. The loss he felt in his new environment
could not be overcome; it robbed him of his tomorrows.
Truth be told, we are all like Skippy. We spend most of our time worrying about either the past or the
future, while not enjoying the present. Warren Wiersbe (1989) summarizes this place we live
perfectly,
Worrying about tomorrow does not help either tomorrow or today. If anything, it robs us of our
effectiveness today—which means we will be even less effective tomorrow. Someone has said that the
average person is crucifying himself between two thieves: the regrets of yesterday and the worries
about tomorrow. It is right to plan for the future and even to save for the future (2 Cor. 12:14; 1 Tim.
5:8). But it is a sin to worry about the future and permit tomorrow to rob today of its blessings. Three
words in this section point the way to victory over worry: (1) faith (Matt. 6:30), trusting God to meet our
needs; (2) Father (Matt. 6:32), knowing He cares for His children; and (3) first (Matt. 6:33), putting
God’s will first in our lives so that He might be glorified. If we have faith in our Father and put Him first,
He will meet our needs. Hypocrisy and anxiety are sins. If we practice the true righteousness of the
kingdom, we will avoid these sins and live for God’s glory.
Page 2 of 4
Jesus presented the impact of worry and the way believers can break it. To Him, simple faith and learning to
rely on God was the only thing that mattered.
Perhaps, to modern believers, it may be useful to consider His words as though He was discussing a cycle.
He started the cycle by telling us not to worry about the “little” things of life such as food, drink, and clothes.
These daily worries to a modern American Christian may seem trivial but in the world of ancient Israel they
symbolized so much more. Food and drink were related to the ability of each person who heard his words to
both personally survive
and to provide for his
family on a daily basis.
As we noted in our
study of the Lord’s
Prayer in verses 6:515, Jesus’s allusions
to bread and drink
were related both to
history
and
their
present
needs.
....there
was
no
electricity, no mass
media,
no
refrigeration, no air
conditioning, no foods
shipped from California, Brazil, Europe, or Asia. The number of people who could survive was limited by the
resources in their immediate vicinity. For most of His hearers a daily trip to the market would be necessary to
sustain their lives. But now Jesus is telling them that they can call on the Father for their daily needs and not
be considered as selfish or inappropriate. Why would Jesus invoke the image of bread to represent the daily
needs of the people? For us as Christians, it should be easy to understand the impact of asking the Father for
our daily bread because we can understand the impact of bread or manna on the people of Israel. For forty
years, God sustained the wandering tribes on the manna and quail he provided daily (Exodus 16: 1-34) and
the power of the imagery would be significant on the Jews. For Jesus to invoke the image of daily bread is to
remind us that God provides for us in our weakness.
Summary
Lives seeking materialism are easy encumbered with worry because so much time is spent trying to ‘figure out’
how we can get what we want. Faith teaches us that materialism is detrimental to our relationship with God
and will even pull us away from God. God calls us to something greater and more freeing than worry and that
is attained by faith and trust, which is a relationship with God.
Discussion
1.
2.
3.
4.
Is there a difference in trusting God for our daily food and in the face of a terrible tragedy? Discuss.
What is the biggest hindrance to trusting God?
Are patient with God to give you His answer?
Does worrying about something allow God to say “No” to our prayers or are we only willing to accept
the answer we want?
Page 3 of 4
References
Technology, Inc.
Page 4 of 4
12 October 2014
Lesson #27
Who Made You Judge Judy?
None are more unjust in their judgments of others than
those who have a high opinion of themselves.
Charles Spurgeon
1834-1892
God's truth judges created things out of love, and
Satan's truth judges them out of envy and hatred.
Dietrich Boenhoffer
1906-1945
Matthew 7:1-5(NIV)
1
“Do not judge, or you too will be judged. 2For in
the same way you judge others, you will be
judged, and with the measure you use, it will be
measured to you 3“Why do you look at the
speck of sawdust in your brother’s eye and pay
no attention to the plank in your own eye? 4How
can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the
speck out of your eye,’ when all the time there is
a plank in your own eye? 5You hypocrite, first
take the plank out of your own eye, and then
you will see clearly to remove the speck from
your brother’s eye.
Introduction
Many different messages had come from this itinerant preacher today, each one causing more questions and
thought than the one that preceded it. Separate yet connected. His preaching was almost more than you
could take in in such a short period of time. You glanced at the sun. It wasn’t even at the highest point in the
sky. Not even an hour had passed, yet eternity was unfolding before your very eyes. Had it been less than an
hour? It seemed like He had been talking forever. Not in a bad way...but in a way that opened up the entirety
of Yahweh to you. He had spoken about how we lived in relationship to Yahweh and one another. From the
moment He had first opened His mouth until now, the message had been the same. You strained to hear
every word, to remember them all.
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 35: Jesus on Judging Others.
We live in a society that condemns anyone who believes there is absolute truth. Our society has gone so far
as to give sin new names, such as political correctness, alternative lifestyles, and personal freedom, so we
don’t insult anyone else or call our own behaviors into question and judgment. The media and entertainment
worlds condemn Christians because we are so “narrow-minded”.
When Jesus sat down to describe those who were judging inappropriately, Matthew records it among His
teachings on personal worship practice and relationship. How does it fit alongside Jesus’s discussions of
personal behavior and worship practices? It is clear that He sees this behavior as equivalent to unjust anger,
swearing oaths in God’s name, and seeking revenge because it fits in two different ways, self-promotion and
disregard of another’s opinion or feelings.
Page 1 of 4
First, and as we have noted in previous lessons, Jesus condemns the self-justification, self-promotion, and
self-righteousness common to the Jewish leadership. Their practices of standing on the street corner to pray,
calling attention to their fasting, wearing of phylacteries, and ignoring the teachings of the prophets in favor of
their own interpretation or rationalization are strongly criticized. Judging is no different from these actions in
that seeing someone else’s failing [IN YOUR OPINION] without recognizing your own faults, leads one to
be self-righteous. This is the very opposite of humility that we are supposed to desire. Paul notes that it is this
self-righteous behavior that leads to many problems
among believers but he uses the languages of
It’s Greek to Me
strength and weaknesses to describe it in Romans
Judge from the Greek κρίνω; transliterated as
14.
krinō; phonetically as kree'-no means properly
1
Accept him whose faith is weak, without
to distinguish, that is, decide (mentally or
passing judgment on disputable matters. 2One
judicially); by implication to try, condemn,
man’s faith allows him to eat everything, but
punish:—avenge, conclude, condemn, damn,
another man, whose faith is weak, eats only
decree, determine, esteem, judge, go to (sue at
vegetables. 3The man who eats everything must
the) law, ordain, call in question, sentence to,
not look down on him who does not, and the
think.
man who does not eat everything must not
condemn the man who does, for God has
Judgment from the Greek κρίμα; transliterated
accepted him.4Who are you to judge someone
as krima; phonetically as kree'-mah related to
else’s servant? To his own master he stands or
krino; a decision (the function or the effect, for
falls. And he will stand, for the Lord is able to
or against [“crime”]):—avenge, condemned,
make him stand. 5One man considers one day
condemnation, damnation, + go to law,
more sacred than another; another man
judgment.
considers every day alike. Each one should be
Measure from the Greek μέτρον; transliterated
fully convinced in his own mind. 6He who
as metron; phonetically as met'-ron is an
regards one day as special, does so to the
apparently primary word; a measure (“metre”),
Lord. He who eats meat, eats to the Lord, for
literally or figuratively; by implication a limited
he gives thanks to God; and he who
portion (degree):—measure.
abstains, does so to the Lord and gives
7
thanks to God. For none of us lives to himself
Measured to you from the Greek ἀντιμετρέω;
alone and none of us dies to himself alone.8If we
transliterated as antimetreō; phonetically as anlive, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to
tee-met-reh'-o related to metron to mete in
the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong
return:—measure again.
to the Lord. For this very reason, Christ died
and returned to life so that he might be the Lord
Speck from the Greek κάρφος; transliterated
of both the dead and the living.10You, then, why
as karphos; phonetically as karpho means to
do you judge your brother? Or why do you look
wither; a dry twig or straw:—mote.
down on your brother? For we will all stand
before God’s judgment seat 11It is written: “‘As
Beam from the Greek δοκός; transliterated as
surely as I live,’ says the Lord, every knee will
dokos; phonetically as dok-os' means a stick of
bow before me, every tongue will confess to
timber:—beam.
God.’” 12So then, each of us will give an account
of himself to God. 13Therefore let us stop
passing judgment on one another. Instead, make up your mind not to put any stumbling block or
obstacle in your brother’s way.
Page 2 of 4
Secondly, If we ask the question as to who the stronger or weaker brother or sister is in whatever situation we
encounter, is it a stretch for us to consider the one to be the weaker is he who executes judgment on every
person in every situation based upon their own preferences and who disregards the feeling and opinions of
another? But what should a disciple do in those situations? As followers of Jesus we must continue reading
the message from Paul as he uses the ancient world example of clean and unclean foods to discuss our
judgmental natures:
14
As one who is in the Lord Jesus, I am fully convinced that no food is unclean in itself. But if anyone
regards something as unclean, then for him it is unclean.15If your brother is distressed because of
what you eat, you are no longer acting in love. Do not by your eating destroy your brother for whom
Christ died.16Do not allow what you consider good to be spoken of as evil.17For the kingdom of God is not a
matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit,18because anyone who
serves Christ in this way is pleasing to God and approved by men. 19Let us therefore make every effort to
do what leads to peace and to mutual edification. 20Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. All
food is clean, but it is wrong for a man to eat anything that causes someone else to stumble.21It is better
not to eat meat or drink wine or to do anything else that will cause your brother to fall.22So whatever you
believe about these things keep between yourself and God. Blessed is the man who does not condemn
himself by what he approves. 23But the man who has doubts is condemned if he eats, because his eating
is not from faith; and everything that does not come from faith is sin. Romans 14:1-23(NIV)
It is important to notice that Jesus does not condemn proper judging but he does condemn judging with an
attitude of “it’s my way or the highway”. We see how our personal behavior impacts others who also claim
Jesus as their Lord. The Disciple knows that he or she is serving the Father not themselves. Paul notes the
importance of proper judgment when as an example, issues have come between Believers:
1
If any of you has a dispute with another, dare he take it before the ungodly for judgment instead of
before the saints? 2Do you not know that the saints will judge the world? And if you are to judge the
world, are you not competent to judge trivial cases? 3Do you not know that we will judge angels? How
much more the things of this life! 4Therefore, if you have disputes about such matters, appoint as
judges even men of little account in the church!5 I say this to shame you. Is it possible that there is
nobody among you wise enough to judge a dispute between believers? 6But instead, one brother goes
to law against another—and this in front of unbelievers! (1 Corinthians 6:1-6, NIV)
Summary
All of us judge people, situations or circumstances multiple times every day. Judgment is critical for humans to
survive. Jesus is not talking about those situations, however, he is concerned that we judge fairly and correctly
in whatever situation we find ourselves without respect to position or influence. Paul further explains what
Jesus wants believers to be when he implored us to judge rightly while we think of what is best for our Brothers
and Sisters. As Christians we should always see ourselves as the “stronger” and yield to the concerns of
others who may be affected by our judgments.
Discussion
1. Many religious groups such as Hindus, Moslems, and Jews still have strict dietary restrictions. Consider
what Paul had to say and discuss:
a. How do you feel in the presence of someone who will not eat pork for religious reasons?
Page 3 of 4
b. How do you feel in the presence of someone who will not each meat for religious reasons?
c. How do you respond to them if they ask you to refrain from consuming those products because it
offends them?
d. This same person has a profane vocabulary and you find it very offensive, how do you respond?
2. You work with a fellow Christian from your own church. After work one day, you see him leaving with a
woman you know is not his wife and he appears to be very affectionate to her. You consider his behavior
to be inappropriate. Apply the teaching of Jesus regarding being judgmental and discuss. Would you
approach him about what you saw?
3. You saw one of the congregational leaders being, in your opinion, overly aggressive with one of their
children, how do you respond?
References
Technology, Inc.
Page 4 of 4
19 October 2014
Lesson #28
Pearls and Pigs?
There are many beautiful things in the world around
us, but pearls can only be discovered in the depths of
the sea; if we wish to possess spiritual pearls we
must plunge into the depths, that is, we must pray, we
must sink down into the secret depths of
contemplation and prayer. Then we shall perceive
precious pearls.
Matthew 7:6 (NIV)
6
“Do not give dogs what is sacred; do not throw
your pearls to pigs. If you do, they may trample
them under their feet, and then turn and tear you to
pieces.
Sadhu Sundar Singh
1899 -1929
Introduction
So many people but very little noise. He seemed to be slowing down and everyone thought He was almost
finished, but then He said something no one expected. “Don’t give the sacred things to dogs or throw your
pearls to pigs.” You chuckled to yourself because you knew no self-respecting Jew would have anything to do
with those Roman curs or pigs. You caught Him glancing in your direction and then He smiled just enough for
you to see the corner of His lips move upward. Are You laughing, Lord? Even suggesting such a thing is
beyond belief. I would never do anything the Law prohibits. But somehow, it didn’t seem quite right. Why
would He bring this up now? He just said I needed to be careful when I judge but what did dogs and pigs have
to do with that? I am so confused.
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 36: Jesus on Judging Others.
It is a strange little verse that seems to be out of place at first reading. Depending upon which version you are
reading it could be attached to verses 1-5 where it can be discussed with regard to its relationship to rightful
judgment (vs 1-5); given as a stand-alone statement; or attached to verses 7-14 where it becomes part of the
discussion about making God the priority in all we do (verses 7-14). We will consider it as a transition between
the two.
Why did Jesus select these two (2) animals and why would they be used in verse 7 connecting the two
passages on either side that are related to just judgment and personal devotion and commitment to God? And
why would he specifically caution His listeners about giving the sacred things to the dogs and pearls to pigs.
To understand we need to change our understanding from that of a 21st century Christian to that of a 1st
century Jew.
To the ancient Jew, the terms “dog” and “swine” were used to describe both animals but they were also
prejudicial terms that described the non-Jews around them. Douglas (1990) writes:
Page 1 of 5
In the East, dogs were wilder and more gregarious and, feeding on carrion and garbage, were coarser
and fiercer than the same animals in the West. Dogs and swine, besides being ceremonially unclean,
were peculiarly repulsive to the Jews, and indeed to the ancients generally.
Once we remove the cute pictures of a Pomeranian
puppy, the friendly Labrador, and the pig strumming
a banjo on the sign above our favorite barbecue
palace from our thoughts and, instead, replace them
with pictures of the wild dogs of Africa from Animal
Planet or the wild, destructive, dangerous pigs so
pervasive
throughout
the
southeast;
our
understanding begins to shift to the word picture
Jesus is painting for His listeners. Now to develop
the metaphor further, Barnes notes that to His listeners.
It’s Greek to Me
Sacred from the Greek ἅγιος; transliterated as
hagios; phonetically as hagˊ-ee-os means sacred
(physical pure, moral blameless or religious,
ceremony consecrated) :- (most) holy (one, thing),
saint.
1. Dogs signify men who spurn, oppose, and abuse (their) doctrine; men of peculiar sourness and
malignity of temper, who meet it like growling and quarrelsome curs, 2 Peter 2:22, Revelation 22:15.
2. Swine denote those who would trample the precepts under feet; men of impurity of life; corrupt,
polluted, profane, obscene, and sensual; who would not know the value of the gospel, and who would
tread it down as swine would pearls, 2 Peter 2:22, Proverbs 11:22.
Sacred Things to Dogs: It was not uncommon for the Jew to use the term “dog” to describe the non-believing
Gentiles living among them, as seen in Jesus’s encounter with the Gentile woman (Matthew 15: 21-28). For
Jesus to warn about the dogs, as Todd Collier notes, there are two ways one can interpret this thought:
This first possibility is that some people are not worthy of receiving the Gospel message and as such we
have no duty to share it with them. Borrowing again from Peter:
The Lord is not slow to fulfill His promise as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not
wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance. (2 Peter 3:9, NIV)
So forget option 1.
The second possibility is that some people are unable or unwilling, to receive the message therefore, we
are not tasked with spending more time with once we have established their closed status. This view is in
keeping with the attitude and actions of Jesus. He did not waste time taking the Gospel to the Pharisees
and Sadducees who thought themselves beyond need of it. When instructing His disciples, Jesus put it
this way.
11
"Whatever town or village you enter, search for some worthy person there and stay at his house until
you leave. 12 As you enter the home, give it your greeting. 13 If the home is deserving, let your peace
rest on it; if it is not, let your peace return to you. 4 If anyone will not welcome you or listen to your
words, shake the dust off your feet when you leave that home or town. (Matthew 10:11-14, NIV)
So Jesus tells us to share the word, but He also tells us to use discernment about our effectiveness.
Check to see if your message is being received.
The imagery of the dog returning to its vomit (2 Peter 2:22) is sufficient to describe the view of the Jews toward
this type of person or opposition. Yet, Peter describes so much more in his discourse on these “dogs”.
17
These men are springs without water and mists driven by a storm. Blackest darkness is reserved for
them. 18 For they mouth empty, boastful words and, by appealing to the lustful desires of sinful human
Page 2 of 5
nature, they entice people who are just escaping from those who live in error.19 They promise them
freedom, while they themselves are slaves of depravity--for a man is a slave to whatever has mastered
him. 20 If they have escaped the corruption of the world by knowing our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ
and are again entangled in it and overcome, they are worse off at the end than they were at the
beginning. 21 It would have been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than to
have known it and then to turn their backs on the sacred command that was passed on to them. 22 Of
them the proverbs are true: "A dog returns to its vomit," and, "A sow that is washed goes back to her
wallowing in the mud." (2 Peter 2:17-22, NIV)
Paul also provides more insight regarding the use of the word “dogs” as it applies to people:
2
Watch out for those dogs, those men who do evil, those mutilators of the flesh. (Phillipians 3:2, NIV)
But what are the sacred things to which Jesus is referring? To the listening Jews, these would have included
all of the laws including the traditions such as circumcision, their customs, feasts and holidays, and periods of
offering. In the Greek the word hageeos captures the concept of religiously sacred, clearly indicating the
importance of the sacred things to the person who is in contact with the “dogs”. Before Jesus began speaking,
their thoughts would have been on their historically sacred things, yet after an hour of teaching, many may
have had a new insight into what is sacred. Jesus was talking about far more than just the trappings of
Judaism.
The “sacred things of God” would be the knowledge Jesus had delivered for the past hour to help us see that a
relationship with Him is available if we want it. It is not just a privileged few who were more concerned with the
opinions of men than the judgment of God who can have it but it is for all.
Pearls before Pigs: What creature better characterizes the Jews view of impurity than the image of the pig
wallowing in the mud? Jesus forcefully used this image in the story of the Forgiving Father (Prodigal Son,
Luke 15: 11-32) and its impact could not have been greater on the Jews. So here he is now with a group of
listeners who understood the value of a pearl (Matthew 13:45) and the impurity of the pig. Again, Douglas
notes:
Spiritual riches are brought into contempt and its possessors insulted when they are forced upon those
who cannot value them and will not have them.
What are these “pearls” or “spiritual riches” to which Jesus if referring? As we noted above the listening Jews
had a totally different set of thoughts in their minds than Jesus did about what “spiritual riches” or “pearls”
were. Their views differed because they were subjected to the teaching of those who actually valued the very
things Jesus now characterized as unimportant. Jesus’s view of spirituality originated in His relationship to the
Father. Because He was refocusing their spiritual values away from the values epitomized by their leaders, it
is very possible that He was referring to the Pharisees, Scribes, and Teachers who held the worship of
Yahweh hostage to their preferred form of public worship. Yet, this is not likely everyone who Jesus would
place in the column under the header “Pig”. Consider just a couple of verses in Proverbs:
6
Leave your simple ways and you will live; walk in the way of understanding. 7"Whoever corrects a
mocker invites insult; whoever rebukes a wicked man incurs abuse. 8Do not rebuke a mocker or he will
hate you; rebuke a wise man and he will love you. 9Instruct a wise man and he will be wiser still; teach
a righteous man and he will add to his learning. 10"The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom,
and knowledge of the Holy One is understanding. (Proverbs 9:6-10, NIV)
Page 3 of 5
9
Do not speak to a fool, for he will scorn the wisdom of your words. (Proverbs 23:9, NIV)
To our growing list we can add the descriptions of mockers, wicked man, and fools. Other terms can easily be
added and each provides more insight as to the nature of the impure. Paul (I Corinthians 6: 11), as an
example, adds several more to the list of Pigs:
9
Do you not know that the wicked will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: Neither the
sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor male prostitutes nor homosexual offenders
10
nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God.
11
And that is what some of you were. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in
the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.
As our list of the impure pigs grows, it becomes obvious that it is a big list and it is just as likely that at some
time we would have (or still do) appear on the list someone else would have created.
But while the indiscriminately zealous have need of this caution, let us be on our guard against too
readily putting our neighbors down as dogs and swine and excusing ourselves from endeavoring to do
them good. (Douglas, 1990)
Summary
Warren Wiersbe (1989) offers perhaps the best summary of this simple little verse with a depth of insight that
suggests as much about the Disciple as it does either the dog or the pig.
As God’s people, we are privileged to handle the “holy things” of the Lord. He has entrusted to us the
precious truths of the Word of God (2 Cor. 4:7), and we must regard them carefully. No dedicated priest
would throw meat from the altar to a filthy dog, and only a fool would give pearls to a pig. While it is true
that we must carry the Gospel “to every creature” (Mark 16:15), it is also true that we must not cheapen
the Gospel by a ministry that lacks discernment. Even Jesus refused to talk to Herod (Luke 23:9), and
Paul refused to argue with people who resisted the Word (Acts 13:44-49). The reason for judgment,
then, is not that we might condemn others, but that we might be able to minister to them. Notice that
Jesus always dealt with individuals according to their needs and their spiritual condition. He did not
have a memorized speech that He used with everybody. He discussed the new birth with Nicodemus,
but He spoke of living water to the Samaritan woman. When the religious leaders tried to trap Him, He
refused to answer their question (Matt. 21:23-27). It is a wise Christian who first assesses the condition
of a person’s heart before sharing the precious pearls.
Discussion
1. What are the spiritual pearls Jesus referred to?
2. Who are the “dogs” in your life? What are their characteristics that fit the description?
3. Who are the “pigs” in your life? What are their characteristics that fit the description?
4. Do we consider discernment to be a trait of the Disciple? Discuss.
Page 4 of 5
5. It would be easy to say that the “dogs” and “pigs” of the modern church are those who disagree with
me/you/us. What are the dangers to believing that we are the only Disciples who understand the truths
Jesus taught?
References
3. (Douglas, J.D. (General Editor) New Testament: Based on the Classic Commentary of Jamieson,
Fausset, and Brown. © 1990 Tyndale House Publishers. Database © 2012 WORDsearch Corp.
Technology, Inc.
Page 5 of 5
26 October 2014
Lesson #29
Three Simple Words
Ask, as a beggar asks alms. Ask, as a traveller
asks the way. Seek, as for a thing of value that we
have lost; or as the merchantman that seeks
goodly pearls. Knock, as he that desires to enter
into the house knocks at the door. Sin has shut
and barred the door against us; by prayer we
knock. Whatever you pray for, according to the
promise, shall be given you, if God see it fit for you,
and what would you have more?
7
"Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will
find; knock and the door will be opened to you.
8
For everyone who asks receives; he who seeks
finds; and to him who knocks, the door will be
opened.
Matthew Henry, 1662 - 1714
Introduction
Jesus is now in the final moments of His great sermon and as He begins to summarize His message. It had
been so simple but so direct that we sat quietly, unable to respond or even to comprehend all He said. Again
and again, He had said what we should do and how we should do it. Speaking slowly so that everyone could
hear the words that applied to them; He wanted of us each to understand that a relationship with Yahweh was
within our grasp. It was our decision. It depended upon our next steps. In the next two minutes He was going
to summarize the 2,000 years that had preceded Him and all the years yet to come. In less than two minutes
the message would be finished but He would be teaching it for the remainder of His short life. It wasn’t the
message of a preacher or a teacher who was trying to convict or to instruct. It was the message of the One
who knew His destiny was already lain out before Him. A cross was on the horizon and He needed to tell His
new followers what they most needed to hear. It wasn’t instruction, it wasn’t ‘fire or brimstone’, it wasn’t a
message so complex that that only a few could be smart enough to understand it. It was, rather, like a parent
speaking to His child who was about to start out on a new adventure: the first day of kindergarten, the first real
date, the first time the child was moving out of the house, the new relationship which might become a
marriage, the birth of a child, a broken relationship, a death.
His tone softened and He smiled. He knew the things we needed to hear and He started simply with words we
could all understand.
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 37: Asking, Receiving, and the Great Goodness of
God.
Page 1 of 4
Ask, seek, knock...these three words are some of the most familiar from the words of Jesus. They are often
the subject of sermons explaining the level of devotion we should exhibit when we serve the Lord. They are
simple words that we learn from simplest childhood:
1. “Ask” before you take something;
2. Let’s play hide and “seek”; and
3. “Knock” on our door before you barge in.
Three (3) imperatives, “ask, seek, and knock”, all intended to indicate action on His disciples’ part. He first tells
us to ‘ask’, not to demand, to insist, or to compel; that we should ‘seek’ not to steal, rob, or take; and that we
should knock rather than to break in, barge in, or to enter without asking. Most commentators (e.g., Adam
Clark, Bible Exposition Commentary) link the three-fold statement of “asking, seeking, and knocking” to our
prayer life, yet, Jesus did not mention prayer in this short section. So rather than considering this to be an
exposition on the prayer life of the disciple, let’s consider it to be a discussion on the intensity of the Christian
Disciple’s life. Barnes notes
There are here three different forms presented of seeking the things which we need from God-asking,
seeking, and knocking. The latter is taken from the act of knocking at a door for admittance. See Luke
11:7, Revelation 3:20. The phrases signify to seek with earnestness, and diligence, and perseverance.
The promise is, that what we seek shall be given us. It is of course implied that we seek with a proper
spirit, with humility, sincerity, and perseverance. It is implied, also, that we ask the things which it may
be consistent for God to give-that is, things which he has promised to give, and which would be best for
us and his kingdom, 1 John 5:14. Of that, God is to be the judge. And here there is the utmost latitude
which a creature can ask. God is willing to provide for us, to forgive our sins, to save our souls, to
befriend us in trial, to comfort us in death, to extend the gospel through the world. Man can ask no
higher things of God; and these he may ask, assured that he is willing to grant them. (Barnes' Notes on
the New Testament - Matt 7:7-12)
Ask
The act of asking is, in itself, a recognition that we are not all powerful. By the very nature of asking, we are
recognizing that someone else has something we want, need, or desire. The image of asking to some implies
a weakness such as “asking with hat in hand”. However, the need to ask God for what we need is one of the
things Jesus has emphasized the most during His sermon. Clearly, prayer is important, but is it the only
focus? Earlier in the sermon, Jesus has told us what we should pray for, now He tells us that we will be
rewarded by the Father for asking.
Seek
The image of seeking is one that Jesus would repeatedly use in His message (see, for example, Matthew
18:12, Luke 15:9). We have seen how Jesus set the priorities in His disciples when, just a few minutes earlier,
He had told His listeners that the most important thing was for us to seek God’s kingdom and righteousness
(Matthew 6: 33). The need to make Yahweh the highest priority is paramount in the disciples’ life. Nineteenth
century evangelist Dwight L. Moody (1837-1899) told the story:
A man said to me the other night in the inquiry-room, "Mr. Moody, I wish you would tell me why I can't
find the Lord." Said I: "I can tell you why you can't find Him." "Why is it?" "Why, you haven't sought for
Him with all your heart." He looked at me, and said he thought he had. "Well," said I, "I think you
haven't; because you will surely find Him when you seek for Him with all your heart. Now, my friend, I
can tell you the day and hour you are going to be converted." The man looked at me, and I have no
Page 2 of 4
doubt thought I was a little wild. Said I: "The Scripture tells me, 'He that seeketh findeth.'" It don't take a
man long to find the Lord when he makes his mind up to do it.
Knock: The image of one knocking is that of one waiting expectantly. Jesus knew the value of going to God
in prayer (Mark 1:35). It was during these moments that He was strengthened in His resolute determination to
do His Father’s will (Matthew 26:38 -42). Perhaps, as Paul discussed the decision to follow God’s will is as
important as is the actual blessing from God because of what God reveals to us:
7
To keep me from becoming conceited because of these surpassingly great revelations, there was
given me a thorn in my flesh, a messenger of Satan, to torment me. 8 Three times I pleaded with the
Lord to take it away from me. 9 But he said to me, "My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made
perfect in weakness." Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ's
power may rest on me. 10 That is why, for Christ's sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships,
in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong. 2 Corinthians 12:7-10 (NIV) ju
The Promise of God
To illustrate God’s love to His followers, Jesus draws the analogy of a hungry child (v9-10) asking a dad for
something to eat. Unless we are heartless or cruel, every parent would do what he/she can to get our child
food. Perhaps, it is only bread, but we would make the effort to get it for our child. How much more is God
able to provide for those who ask Him for “bread”?
No parent turns away his child with that which would be unsatisfactory or injurious. He would not give
him a stone instead of bread, nor a serpent instead of a fish. God is better and kinder than the most
tender earthly parents; and with what confidence, therefore, may we come as his children, and ask
what we need! Parents, he says, are evil; that is, are imperfect, often partial, blind, and sometimes
passionate; but God is free from all this, and therefore is ready and willing to aid us (Barnes' Notes on
the New Testament - Matt 7:7-12).
The idea that a parent would deceive a child and pretend to give him/her food while actually giving him or her a
harmful is something which God could never conceive of doing. Yet, sometime we get what we need not what
we want:
That is, every one that asks aright, that prays in faith, and in submission to the will of God. He does not
always give the very thing which we ask, but he gives what would be better. A parent will not always
confer the very thing which a child asks, but he will seek the welfare of the child, and give what he
thinks will be most for its good. Paul asked that the thorn from his flesh might be removed. God did not
literally grant the request, but told him that his grace should be sufficient for him, 2 Corinthians 12:7-9.
Discussion
1. It is easy to suggest that “ask, seek, and knock” all relate to our prayer lives and studying God’s word;
however, is this the only way to do so? Discuss other ways that we can honor Jesus’s commands.
2. In your personal life, what are your equivalents of asking, seeking, and knocking?
3. On a scale of 1 (lowest) to 10 (highest) how much effort do you put into asking, seeking, and knocking?
4. At some point we all ask God to bless us or give us something that would have been wrong for us? In
retrospect, how did God respond to your request?
Page 3 of 4
References
Technology, Inc.
Page 4 of 4
2 November 2014
Lesson #30
You Want Me to Do What?
Practicing the Golden Rule releases the love of
God in our lives and enables us to help others,
even those who want to hurt us. But remember
that practicing the Golden Rule means paying a
price. If we want God's best for ourselves and
others, but others resist God's will, then they will
oppose us. We are salt, and salt stings the open
wound. We are light, and light exposes dirt.
Matthew 7:7-12 (NIV) ï»¿ Matthew 7:9-12 (NIV)
9
"Which of you, if his son asks for bread, will give
him a stone? 10 Or if he asks for a fish, will give
him a snake? 11 If you, then, though you are evil,
know how to give good gifts to your children, how
much more will your Father in heaven give good
gifts to those who ask him! 12 So in everything, do
to others what you would have them do to you,
for this sums up the Law and the Prophets.
Warren Wiersbe, 2001
Introduction
It was the perfect transition question. Following on the heels of His statement for us to “Ask, Seek, and
Knock”, it was perfectly positioned. Asked in such a way as to elicit a response from us, it forced us to hear
the words He would next utter. I quickly glanced toward the edge of the circle and the tight-lipped, stern-faced
Pharisees were not pleased with what He had said about them to this point so they were expecting another
“attack”. I thought, “Come on, Jesus, level them again. Show them that the way they pretend to be so great is
wrong. Tell them they don’t know what they are doing. This is going to be really good.” The circle pressed in
a closer to hear His words as His voiced became a little quieter.
For just a moment we thought how ridiculous the question was, but we had been listening for an hour and
nothing He said had been ridiculous. He wasn’t talking about the Pharisees at all; He was talking about me.
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 38: The Gold in the Rule.
In our last lesson we began our discussion of two questions
1. What does it mean to “Ask, Seek, and Knock” and
2. “Which of you, if his son asks for bread or fish, will give him a stone or a snake?”.
Actually, the reason we need to understand the answers to these questions is understand Verse 12:
So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the
Prophets.
Page 1 of 4
“Ask, seek, and knock” is Jesus’s way of telling us to do and to use everything available to us in our search for
a relationship with God. It should be obvious why He focuses on full commitment when we think about the
many ‘reasons’ and distractions that get in our way in our search for God. Initially, Jesus focused on
commitment then He turned His attention to reward. He uses the relationship between a parent and a child to
illustrate God’s love. Ultimately, He wants to turn the table so that we will see ourselves as a parent who
needs to care for his or her own children.
We know the era in which Jesus lived was quite different from our own. There were few, if any, conveniences
and children were expected to “grow up” much earlier in life. Since the life expectancy of a typical person in
Judea was below 40 years old, it is difficult for us to understand many of the stresses of life they experienced.
In the ancient it is well known that it was common for cultures such as the Greeks and Romans to kill their
unwanted girls and weak children. Jesus knew that people do such things to their children, but He is very
specific when he says God would not abuse His children in the same way as human parents do when they give
their children stones or snakes. Jesus is making the comparison between God, who is good, to us, who are
evil.
But why here, why is this question asked here. Is it possible that Jesus uses this example only as a transition
statement to focus not on the bread or the fish but on the actions and character of the one giving the bread?
The point of the illustration has nothing to do with rather or not God will give his children a rock or a snake but
that God takes care of His children. In the context of the verse, Jesus would find it incredible that we suggest
that His Father would feed us with a rock or a snake. Jesus’s focus is on the fact that God only wants to give
His children what is good for us. It serves its purpose as Barnes noted.
No parent turns away his child with that which would be unsatisfactory or injurious. He would not give
him a stone instead of bread, nor a serpent instead of a fish. God is better and kinder than the most
tender earthly parents; and with what confidence, therefore, may we come as his children, and ask
what we need! Parents, he says, are evil; that is, are imperfect, often partial, blind, and sometimes
passionate; but God is free from all this, and therefore is ready and willing to aid us (Barnes' Notes on
the New Testament - Matt 7:7-12).
So the foundation is lain and the great reality of Jesus’s teaching is now this, God is not condemning us as bad
parents but rather He is giving us a foundation upon which He can build His truth:
12
So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the
Prophets.
The Believer’s Study Bible provides a short thought on the verse:
This verse...sums up all the moral and ethical requirements of men who live in society as kingdom
citizens. The law of Jesus demands a standard of conduct that surpasses what is normally expected,
because it is addressed to those who possess a fullness of life, which is the gift of God's Spirit.
Viewed as both a simple statement and a heavy burden it is generally taught that men must turn their focus to
the needs and desires of the people around rather than to focus solely on their own needs. Barnes comments:
All that you expect or desire of others in similar circumstances, do to them. Act not from selfishness or
injustice, but put yourself in the place of the other, and ask what you would expect of him then. This
Page 2 of 4
would make you impartial, and candid, and just. It would destroy avarice, envy, treachery, unkindness,
slander, theft, adultery, and murder. It has been well said, that this law is what the balance-wheel is to
machinery. It would prevent all irregularity of movement in the moral world, as that does in a steamengine. It is easily applied, its justice is seen by all men, and all must acknowledge its force and value.
(Barnes' Notes on the New Testament)
Were we to live the “Golden Rule”, our focus could no longer be on the needs we have as children begging our
Father for food, but rather we would be looking at those around us and asking “what do you need” as Yaweh
asks us. The ability to focus on the things of heaven as we “Ask, Seek, and Knock” is the avenue by which we
find the relationship with God that allows us to be the hands of God to those around us. But it comes at a
price:
The person who practices the Golden Rule refuses to say or do anything that would harm himself or
others. If our judging of others is not governed by this principle, we will become proud and critical, and
our own spiritual character will degenerate. Practicing the Golden Rule releases the love of God in our
lives and enables us to help others, even those who want to hurt us. But remember that practicing the
Golden Rule means paying a price. If we want God's best for ourselves and others, but others resist
God's will, then they will oppose us. We are salt, and salt stings the open wound. We are light, and light
exposes dirt. (Bible Exposition Commentary)
As Brothers and Sisters it is critical that we no longer consider only our wants and needs but those of the world
around. While maintaining the moral purpose Jesus calls us to, we should be living the life of Disciples as Paul
tells us:
9
Love must be sincere. Hate what is evil; cling to what is good. 10 Be devoted to one another in
brotherly love. Honor one another above yourselves. 11 Never be lacking in zeal, but keep your
spiritual fervor, serving the Lord. 12 Be joyful in hope, patient in affliction, faithful in prayer. 13 Share
with God's people who are in need. Practice hospitality. 14 Bless those who persecute you; bless and
do not curse. 15 Rejoice with those who rejoice; mourn with those who mourn. 16 Live in harmony with
one another. Do not be proud, but be willing to associate with people of low position. Do not be
conceited. 17 Do not repay anyone evil for evil. Be careful to do what is right in the eyes of everybody.
18
If it is possible, as far as it depends on you, live at peace with everyone. 19 Do not take revenge, my
friends, but leave room for God's wrath, for it is written: "It is mine to avenge; I will repay," says the
Lord. 20 On the contrary: "If your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him something to
drink. In doing this, you will heap burning coals on his head." 21 Do not be overcome by evil, but
overcome evil with good. (Romans 12:9-21, NIV)
Summary
God’s children must be focused, committed, and single-minded in searching for and following God. We
focused on the goodness of God in such a way as to contrast the way God cares for His children versus the
way we care for ours. But is this the point of the question Jesus asks? No, it is an illustration to get us to His
real point: It isn’t about us having our needs met, it’s about being like God to serve those around us.
Discussion
1. What is the hardest part of living out the golden rule?
Page 3 of 4
2. Consider the golden rule as the principle that governs yours life. What did or would change in your life?
3. Think about someone you know who tries to live the golden rule. What are the characteristics of their life
you would like to emulate?
4. Do you think the golden rule has become a cliché to most disciples? Why?
References
Technology, Inc.
7. Wiersbe, W. The Bible Exposition Commentary. 2001
Page 4 of 4
16 November 2014
Lesson #31
Wide or Narrow?
One wonders how many members in our
churches today assume that they are saved when
in fact they treat Jesus' teachings lightly - people
who give no thought to their temper, their mental
chastity, their integrity and so forth during the
week, then pretend to be religious or even
spiritually gifted in church. Do we have the
courage to communicate Jesus' message as
clearly as he meant it to be conveyed, to warn
ourselves and others that it is possible for people
to assume they are saved and yet be damned?
Some texts in the Bible provide assurance to
suffering Christians that the kingdom is theirs; this
text challenges "cultural Christians," those
following only Christian tradition rather than Christ
himself, to realize that they need conversion.
Matthew 7:13-14 (NIRV)
13
“Enter God's kingdom through the narrow gate.
The gate is large and the road is wide that lead to
death and hell. Many people go that way.
14
But the gate is small and the road is narrow that
lead to life. Only a few people find it.
BibleGateway.com on Matthew 7: 13-14.
Introduction
Politically, religiously, financially, and in our work places, we hear the statements frequently.
“You must be more open-minded, more willing to accept new thinking and new thoughts. Our focus
should be on satisfying everyone around so the office will function more smoothly. Our approach to
customers should be more uniform so that no one misunderstands our product. We must be politically
correct to allow us to accept everyone and every thought forced into the spotlight by some “free
thinker”.
But how would Jesus feel about our current society’s focus on being “broad-minded”? Can one of His disciples
be willing to accept anything required of them by society and still be His disciple? Jesus has been addressing
this very question throughout His lesson. He has condemned the popular religion of His day by using
statements such as:
•
Blessed are you...;
•
You are the...;
•
You have heard it said but I say or I tell you ...;
Page 1 of 4
•
It has been said...; and
•
Put God’s kingdom first.
In each of His statements it has been very clear that His Disciple no longer looks at the world through the eyes
of the “religious elite” or society, but through God’s eyes. In the next three (3) parables He is going to draw a
clear line between the Disciple and society.
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 39: The Invitation
It was an image clearly understood by the people of His day; a wide road with a wide gate and a narrow road
with a narrow road. Clarke notes that public roads of the day were about sixteen cubits (about 24 feet) wide
while private roads were only allowed to be four cubits (6 feet) wide. The image is clear, more people travel on
the wide public roads than do those who travel the narrow private roads and the corresponding gates only
allow “so much through”. Coming as it does near the end of the sermon, it is clear that Jesus is saying that
most people choose the wider road with the other travelers, while only a few will stay on the narrower roads.
These are, of course, the way to heaven and the way to hell. The broad way is the easy way; it is the
popular way. But we must not judge spiritual profession by statistics; the majority is not always right.
The fact that "everybody does it" is no proof that what they are doing is right.
Quite the contrary is true: God's people have always been a remnant, a small minority in this world. The
reason is not difficult to discover: The way of life is narrow, lonely, and costly. We can walk on the
broad way and keep our "baggage" of sin and worldliness. But if we enter the narrow way, we must
give up those things.
Here, then, is the first test: Did your profession of faith in Christ cost you anything? If not, then it was
not a true profession. Many people who "trust" Jesus Christ never leave the broad road with its
appetites and associations. They have an easy Christianity that makes no demands on them. Yet Jesus
said that the narrow way was hard. We cannot walk on two roads, in two different directions, at the
same time. (Bible Exposition Commentary)
The road represents the mainstream of life and the world to which so many of us are attracted. The belief that
we need to stay with the crowd on the road will prevent many people from seeing the truth to find God. The
gates represent the entry points into heaven and the narrow gate requires us shed all of the things that are too
bulky to get through this narrow turnstile:
Now, what makes a Christian? We do not need to go further than this Sermon on the Mount for answer.
The two first of our Lord's Beatitudes, as they are called, are 'Blessed are the poor in spirit,' and
'Blessed are they that mourn.' These two carry the conditions of entrance on the Christian life. There
must be consciousness of our own emptiness, weakness, and need; there must be penitent recognition
of our own ill-desert and lamentation over that. These two things, the consciousness of emptiness, and
the sorrow for sin, make—I was going to say—the two door-posts of the narrow gate through which a
man has to press. It is too narrow for any of his dignities or honours. A camel cannot go through the
eye of a needle, not only because of its own bulk, but because of the burdens which flap on either side
of it, and catch against the jambs. All my self-confidence, and reputation, and righteousness, will be
rubbed off when I try to press through that narrow aperture. You may find on a lonely moor low,
contracted openings that lead into tortuous passages—the approaches to some of the ancient 'Picts'
Page 2 of 4
houses,' where a feeble folk dwelt, and secured themselves from their enemies. The only way to get
into them is to go down upon your knees; and the only way to get into this road—the way of
righteousness—is by taking the same attitude. No man can enter unless—like that German Emperor
whom a Pope kept standing in the snow for three days outside the gate of Canossa—he is stripped of
everything, down to the hair-shirt of penitence. And that is not easy. Naaman wanted to be healed as a
great man in the court of Damascus. He had to strip himself of his offices, and dignities, and pride, and
to come down to the level of any other leper. You and I, dear brother, have to go through the same
process of stripping ourselves of all jjthe adventitious accretions that have clung to us, and to know
ourselves naked and helpless, before we can pass through the gate.
Further, we have to go in one by one. Two cannot pass the turnstile at the same time. We have to enter
singly, as we shall have to pass through the other 'dark gates, across the wild which no man knows,' at
the end of life. (Expositions of Holy Scripture)
Paul discusses the narrow and wide gate from a different perspective, from one that speaks to our motives and
our need to be consistent in our lives:
7
Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked. A man reaps what he sows. 8 The one who sows to
please his sinful nature, from that nature will reap destruction; the one who sows to please the Spirit,
from the Spirit will reap eternal life. 9 Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we
will reap a harvest if we do not give up.10 Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all
people, especially to those who belong to the family of believers. (Galatians 6:7-10,NIV)
Peter expands the thoughts of Paul and discusses the need for us to be ever vigilant to prevent heresies from
forcing us onto the wide road so popular with non-believers and Christians who only claim the “form” of Jesus’s
teaching.
1
But there were also false prophets among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you.
They will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the sovereign Lord who bought them-bringing swift destruction on themselves. 2 Many will follow their shameful ways and will bring the way
of truth into disrepute. 3 In their greed these teachers will exploit you with stories they have made up.
Their condemnation has long been hanging over them, and their destruction has not been sleeping. (2
Peter 2:1-3, NIV)
The “wide versus the narrow road” is the metaphor that Jesus uses to distinguish between those who chose to
follow the teachings and attitudes of the “world” versus those would follow God. And what is it that we must
follow? Jesus has spent the previous hour discussing how we must change; that no one is acceptable in
service to the Father who thinks of himself or herself before others. The attitude must be God overall and then
what is best for others. We are to reform our thoughts and attitudes to accept God at His word and to reject
the beliefs and interpretations of the world that conflict with what we know is God’s will. Because it is difficult,
Jesus warns us that many will try who will turn away, but that there is still a road that will be traveled by those
who believe and want to be in God’s presence. It is the narrow way that Jesus calls us to.
Discussion
1. Give an example of an issue that people today view as being on the “narrow” road, while earlier
generations would have called it an issue of the “wide” road.
Page 3 of 4
2. Is being on the broad road always wrong? Give an example to support your position? Why would
something previously considered to be incorrect now be considered as correct?
3. A new rock and roll band has just released a recording that condemns God and Christians. It goes on to
say they should all be murdered. You child has bought the recording from iTunes. What do you do about
it?
4. It is election season. A person you know to be a Christian is campaigning and saying all true Christians
should support him. How would you deal with his personal request for you to vote for him?
5. A new church is opening up in your neighborhood and a couple of their members stopped by to invite you
to their services on Sunday. They said their pastor would be talking about the coming tribulation. You are
intrigued and are trying to decide if you should go to the assembly or not. What do you consider?
References
2. Clarke, Adam. Bible Exposition Commentary,
7. Wiersbe, W. The Bible Exposition Commentary. 2001.
Page 4 of 4
23 November 2014
Lesson #32
Thorns and Wolves
Since there are false prophets in the world, we
must be careful of deception. But the greatest
danger is self-deception. The scribes and
Pharisees had fooled themselves into believing
that they were righteous and others were sinful. It
is possible for people to know the right language,
believe intellectually the right doctrines, obey the
right rules, and still not be saved.
The Believer’s Study Bible.
Matthew
7:15-20
(NIV)
15
"Watch out for false prophets. They come to
you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are
ferocious wolves. 16 By their fruit you will
recognize them. Do people pick grapes from
thorn bushes, or figs from thistles? 17 Likewise
every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree
bears bad fruit. 18A good tree cannot bear bad
fruit, and a bad tree cannot bear good fruit. 19
Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut
down and thrown into the fire. 20Thus, by their
fruit you will recognize them.
Introduction
His words are coming as though from a parent – slowly, thoughtfully, and patiently. They are cautioning words
as though a child is leaving his father’s house. They may have been the words that the faithful father spoke to
his prodigal prior to his departure but Jesus is offering His truth to them and He knows that merely because His
listeners have heard Him doesn’t mean that they will be able to go into the world and live their faith as He has
instructed. He knows there will be many who will attack what he has said. After all they have 2,000 years of
history and teaching on their side. Many others have come before claiming to be something and someone
they were not. The listening leaders, no doubt, realized this man was just another one they would have to deal
with, but this man said many things differently than what they had come to expect. His attitude was not that of
the military leader they expected who would restore the kingdom of David and now He seemed to be talking
about either those who would be Messiah or them. They weren’t sure...but why would He call them “false
prophets”, “wolves” or “thorn bushes”?
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 40: The Fruit of a False Prophet and Chapter 41:
Who Gets to Enter?
It’s a continuous thought with multiple illustration but ultimately Jesus is saying that there will be those who
come to him at the gates of heaven who expect to enter who won’t be allowed. Let’s look at the specific train
of thought that lead Him to make that profound statement:
1. Beware of people are like false prophets who are “wolves in sheep’s clothing”
The caution against false prophets is frequently found in the teachings of Jesus and His apostles. Both Jesus
and Paul draw our attention to the teachings of those who would be called “False” and remind us that their
focus is not on God but rather on themselves. Whatever their motives they were not devoted to the teachings
Page 1 of 6
of God. Note the following examples from the ministry of Paul. In his travels Paul met multiple people who
tried to protect their places and positions in society. One of these was Elymas the Sorcer (Acts 13:6-12) who
was in the court of the proconsul, Sergius Paulus. In the case of Elymas, his motive was easily seen and
easily addressed.
6
They traveled through the whole island until they came to Paphos. There they met a Jewish sorcerer
and false prophet named Bar-Jesus, 7who was an attendant of the proconsul, Sergius Paulus. The
proconsul, an intelligent man, sent for Barnabas and Saul because he wanted to hear the word of God.
8
But Elymas the sorcerer (for that is what his name means) opposed them and tried to turn the
proconsul from the faith. 9Then Saul, who was also called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, looked
straight at Elymas and said, 10"You are a child of the devil and an enemy of everything that is
right! You are full of all kinds of deceit and trickery. Will you never stop perverting the right
ways of the Lord? 11Now the hand of the Lord is against you. You are going to be blind, and for a time
you will be unable to see the light of the sun." Immediately mist and darkness came over him, and he
groped about, seeking someone to lead him by the hand. Acts 13:6-11 (NIV)
But it is much more difficult when those who would profess to teach the word of God, when in actuality they are
only teaching their personal beliefs. The teaching of those who appeared to accept the gospel but then who
publically rejected the resurrection of Jesus was a particularly important topic for Paul When he encountered it
he focused on the foolishness of those who taught it to discredit them. He did not believe that this type of
teaching was acceptable among the people of Christ and he was adamant that no one should accept the false
prophet because it could affect their own salvation.
12
But if it is preached that Christ has been raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is
no resurrection of the dead? 13If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been
raised. 14And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is useless and so is your faith. 15More than
that, we are then found to be false witnesses about God, for we have testified about God that he
raised Christ from the dead. But he did not raise him if in fact the dead are not raised. 1 Corinthians
15:12-15 (NIV)
Paul went so far as to encourage his brothers and sisters at Corinth to be especially careful about who they
associated with. He was hugely concerned that no one should ever allow a false prophet to infiltrate the
assembly of the saints. Continuing the verses above, note his concern about even associating with false
prophets.
31
I die every day--I mean that, brothers--just as surely as I glory over you in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32If I
fought wild beasts in Ephesus for merely human reasons, what have I gained? If the dead are not
raised, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die." 33Do not be misled: "Bad company corrupts good
character." 34Come back to your senses as you ought, and stop sinning; for there are some who are
ignorant of God--I say this to your shame. 1 Corinthians 15:31-34 (NIV)
Paul’s understood the importance of the local church and the individual Christian who rejected the false or
erroneous teaching of those who changed the gospel, even if it were in minor ways.
3
But I am afraid that just as Eve was deceived by the serpent's cunning, your minds may somehow be
led astray from your sincere and pure devotion to Christ.4For if someone comes to you and
preaches a Jesus other than the Jesus we preached, or if you receive a different spirit from the
one you received, or a different gospel from the one you accepted, you put up with it easily
enough. (2 Corinthians 11:3-4, NIV)
Page 2 of 6
Both John and Peter addressed false teachers and their impact on the both themselves and the innocent
brothers and sisters who fell under their influence. Peter’s concern was focusing on the approaches, motives,
and consequences of the false prophet:
20
Above all, you must understand that no prophecy of Scripture came about by the prophet's own
interpretation. 21For prophecy never had its origin in the will of man, but men spoke from God as they
were carried along by the Holy Spirit. 1But there were also false prophets among the people, just as
there will be false teachers among you. They will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying
the sovereign Lord who bought them--bringing swift destruction on themselves. 2Many will follow their
shameful ways and will bring the way of truth into disrepute. 3In their greed these teachers will exploit
you with stories they have made up. Their condemnation has long been hanging over them, and their
destruction has not been sleeping. (2 Peter 1:20 to 2:3, NIV)
John on the other hand focused on maturing the believers who would be exposed to these false prophets. He
believed they should be tested prior to being trusted:
1
Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because
many false prophets have gone out into the world. 2This is how you can recognize the Spirit of God:
Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, 3but every spirit that
does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is
coming and even now is already in the world. 1 John 4:1-3 (NIV)
2. Judge people by what they do, i.e., their fruit
During his ministry, John the Baptist had taught that the hypocrisy of the Pharisees and Sadducees was
preventing them from turning to God in righteousness. He used a particular phrase in describing their
behavior:
7
But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to where he was baptizing, he said to
them: "You brood of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the coming wrath? 8Produce fruit in keeping
with repentance. (Matthew 3:7-8, NIV)
But what is this “fruit in keeping with repentance” that Jesus also discusses in the sermon? Again, Paul
addresses the difference between the one who believes and the one who does not, but this time he does it by
discussing the fruit they produce:
13
You, my brothers, were called to be free. But do not use your freedom to indulge the sinful nature;
rather, serve one another in love. 14The entire law is summed up in a single command: "Love your
neighbor as yourself." 15If you keep on biting and devouring each other, watch out or you will be
destroyed by each other. 16So I say, live by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the sinful
nature.17For the sinful nature desires what is contrary to the Spirit, and the Spirit what is contrary to the
sinful nature. They are in conflict with each other, so that you do not do what you want. 18But if you are
led by the Spirit, you are not under law. 19The acts of the sinful nature are obvious: sexual immorality,
impurity and debauchery; 20idolatry and witchcraft; hatred, discord, jealousy, fits of rage, selfish
ambition, dissensions, factions 21and envy; drunkenness, orgies, and the like. I warn you, as I did
before, that those who live like this will not inherit the kingdom of God. 22But the fruit of the Spirit is
love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, 23gentleness and self-control.
Against such things there is no law. 24Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the sinful
nature with its passions and desires. 25Since we live by the Spirit, let us keep in step with the Spirit.
26
Let us not become conceited, provoking and envying each other. Galatians 5:13-26 (NIV)
Page 3 of 6
Warren Wiersbe notes that one of the chief tests that Jesus proposes to determine the truth behind a prophet
can only be measured by asking one specific question.
Did my decision for Christ change my life? False prophets who teach false doctrine can produce
only a false righteousness (see Acts 20:29). Their fruit (the results of their ministry) is false and cannot
last. The prophets themselves are false; the closer we get to them, the more we see the falsity of their
lives and doctrines. They magnify themselves, not Jesus Christ; and their purpose is to exploit people,
not to edify them. The person who believes false doctrine, or who follows a false prophet, will never
experience a changed life. Unfortunately, some people do not realize this until it is too late.
Bible Exposition Commentary - Bible Exposition Commentary – Be Loyal (Matthew).
If, as a believer and Disciple, you are different than you would be without Jesus then the distinctions between
Christian and false prophet will be evident. As Paul say to the brothers and sisters in Ephesus:
8
For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. Live as children of light 9(for the fruit of
the light consists in all goodness, righteousness and truth) 10and find out what pleases the Lord.
11
Have nothing to do with the fruitless deeds of darkness, but rather expose them. 12For it is shameful
even to mention what the disobedient do in secret. 13But everything exposed by the light becomes
visible, 14for it is light that makes everything visible. This is why it is said: "Wake up, O sleeper, rise from
the dead, and Christ will shine on you." 15Be very careful, then, how you live--not as unwise but as wise,
16
making the most of every opportunity, because the days are evil. 17Therefore do not be foolish, but
understand what the Lord's will is. 18Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery. Instead, be
filled with the Spirit. 19Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. Sing and make
music in your heart to the Lord, 20always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ. 21Submit to one another out of reverence for Christ. (Ephesians 5:8-21, NIV)
3. Entry into heaven requires more than doing the “special stuff” that the false disciple will try to
claim
When Jesus said He would say “I never knew you” He was stating the ultimate difference between the true
believer and the false prophet:
That is, I never approved, loved, or regarded you as my friends. (See Psalms 1:6, 2 Timothy 2:19, 1
Corinthians 8:3.) This proves that, with all their pretensions, they had never been true followers of
Christ. Jesus will not then say to false prophets and false professors of religion, that he had once
known them, and then rejected them; that they had been once Christians and then had fallen away; that
they had been pardoned, and then had apostatized; but that he had never known them-they had never
been true Christians. Whatever might have been their pretended joys, their raptures, their hopes, their
self-confidence, their visions, their zeal, they had never been regarded by the Saviour as his true
friends. I know not a more decided proof that Christians do not fall away from grace than this text. It
settles the question; and proves that whatever else such men had, they never had any true religion.
(See 1 John 2:19). Barnes' Notes on the New Testament - Matt 7:15-23
Adam Clarke, the 18th century theologian who took over 40 years to write his commentary, goes to great
lengths to explain this verse:
“The sense of this verse seems to be this: No person, by merely acknowledging my authority, believing
in the Divinity of my nature, professing faith in the perfection of my righteousness, and infinite merit of
my atonement, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven—shall have any part with God in glory; but he
Page 4 of 6
who doeth the will of my Father—he who gets the bad tree rooted up, the good tree planted, and
continues to bring forth fruit to the glory and praise of God.”
Further they will say
have we not prophesied, taught, publicly preached, in thy name; acknowledging thee to be the only
Savior, and proclaiming thee as such to others; cast out demons, impure spirits, who had taken
possession of the bodies of men; done many miracles, being assisted by supernatural agency to invert
even the course of nature, and thus prove the truth of the doctrine we preached”
But Jesus will say,
I will fully and plainly tell them, I never knew you—I never approved of you; for so the word is used in
many places, both in the Old and New Testaments. You held the truth in unrighteousness, while you
preached my pure and holy doctrine; and for the sake of my own truth, and through my love to the souls
of men, I blessed your preaching; but yourselves I could never esteem, because you were destitute of
the spirit of my Gospel, unholy in your hearts, and unrighteous in your conduct. Alas! alas! how many
preachers are there who appear prophets in their pulpits; how many writers, and other evangelical
workmen, the miracles of whose labor, learning, and doctrine, we admire, who are nothing, and worse
than nothing, before God, because they perform not his will, but their own? What an awful
consideration, that a man of eminent gifts, whose talents are a source of public utility, should be only as
a way-mark or finger-post in the way to eternal bliss, pointing out the road to others, without walking in
it himself!
“Depart from me—What a terrible word! What a dreadful separation! Depart from Me! from the very
Jesus whom you have proclaimed in union with whom alone eternal life is to be found. For, united to
Christ, all is heaven; separated from him, all is hell.”
Summary
Jesus and all His apostles specifically spoke to the issue of the false prophet and his unrealistic expectations
when he meets Jesus. Jesus tells us to look for their fruit as evidence of the prophets allegiance and motives.
The apostles all knew that these men would “sneak” into the assembly and wreak their havoc. Regardless, of
what they false one taught, we must be careful not to allow their teaching to infiltrate the truth of Jesus.
Discussion
1. Think about the interaction between Paul and Elymas in Acts 13:6-12. It was obvious that Elymas was
a false prophet. Why would Paul choose temporary blindness as a “punishment” for Elymas? Was
blindness significant to Paul and why?
2. Have you ever encountered someone who had a different position on an issue you believed to be a
matter of salvation? What was the issue and did you consider them to be a false prophet as defined by
Jesus and the Apostles?
3. Fruit is frequently used to describe our response to God’s grace. Look at the list in Galatians 5:22-23
(love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control). Give
specific example of each of these. For example, love is exemplified by providing food for someone who
is hungry.
4. Consider the thought “My life has fruit in keeping with repentance” What is your fruit?
Page 5 of 6
References
Page 6 of 6
30 November 2014
Lesson #33
The Wisdom of Hearing
Nothing we have is more important than our
relationship with the Lord. But why do we at times
put Him on the back burner, only to be used in
case of an emergency?
Remember, faith is proven through our actions, not
with empty words of encouragement or promises.
So let our actions speak louder than our words.
Brian Steenhoek
Straight From God's Corner
24
"Therefore everyone who hears these words of
mine and puts them into practice is like a wise
man who built his house on the rock. 25The rain
came down, the streams rose, and the winds
blew and beat against that house; yet it did not
fall, because it had its foundation on the rock.
26
But everyone who hears these words of mine
and does not put them into practice is like a
foolish man who built his house on sand. 27The
rain came down, the streams rose, and the
winds blew and beat against that house, and it
fell with a great crash."
Introduction
The sun was hot; without much shade it was difficult to get comfortable. But we had been there for over an
hour listening as best we could. The press of people around us made it hard to hear and occasionally we
heard someone ask “What did He said?” while someone else would try to quiet everyone by saying “Shhhhh”.
I really couldn’t see Him because He was against a rock that hid Him from my view but I could see the faces of
those around me. There was the man who looked to be the oldest one there. A small tear rolled down his face
when the Teacher had said “Blessed are the poor in spirit” but now a comfortable smile was etched on his
craggy face. The two fishermen at first seemed to be hardened and untouched by His words but now their
faces showed something different. Confusion? Concern? Surprise? Awe? A woman sat by herself and tears
flowed as though a great river had been released. Every face seemed to be saying something different but all
were speaking volumes.
I could hear the sound of rustling but really couldn’t see what was going on until I realized the Teacher was
standing up. A few tried to stand with Him but they quickly sat back down as I could see Him motioning
everyone to stay where they were. He started turning and looking around at those who were listening to Him.
A knowing smile was on His face as though He could read each face and understand every story. As He
finished His examination, He came to an abrupt stop and said
Therefore, everyone who hears these words of mine and puts them into practice is like a wise man...
He was looking directly into my eyes.
Study
Companion text: L. Todd Collier, Walk this Way: Chapter 42: The Solid Rock
In the final moments of His teaching Jesus turned the discussion to force a decision from His listeners. As was
to become His custom, He would often challenge His listeners to make a life-impacting decision by telling a
Page 1 of 4
simple story. In the few short verses from Matthew 7: 13-24, He does this three (3) times. We call them
parables today (little stories with big meanings), but to His listeners they provided a clear way to understand
and remember His lessons and He was using them to force a choice from His listeners. Each of the stories He
tells during the sermon focused on the hearer’s relationship with God. The first two tells the story of a wide
road and a wide gate through which most of the world chooses to travel and a narrow road with a gate through
which on the traveler could pass, unencumbered with his load. The second story is of two trees each with a
different quality of fruit representing the results of a life devoted to self and the world versus the one devoted to
God. This third parable was easily understood by desert dwellers who knew the problem with shifting sands.
Everyone who hears my words and puts them into practice…
He begins the story by saying “everyone who hears these words of mine and puts them into practice”. But
what were the “words” to which He is referring? They were the collected thoughts He had spent more than an
hour discussing. In simple but not exhaustive terms, He said:
1. We need to change our understanding of what it means to be “joyous” or blessed (Matthew 5: 3-11)
so that we can look at life from God’s perspective;
2. Merely because society or the religious leaders have told us what to believe or what to do, there is
a different, new understanding of the ancient teachings, based on love of others;
3. We must develop a relationship with God that is based on our love for and trust in Him; not because
we want people to see “how holy we are”;
4. Our focus should be God, not the things we want or think we need; and
5. Many will pretend to want to serve God but they are no different than those who would outwardly
deny God.
…is like a man who built his house on a rock
The story of the two men who build their houses on the rock and the sands would be a situation with which
these Jews are extremely familiar.
Palestine was, to a considerable extent, a land of hills and mountains. Like other countries of that
description, it was subject to sudden and violent rains. The Jordan, the principal stream, was annually
swollen to a great extent, and became rapid and furious in its course. The streams which ran among
the hills, whose channels might have been dry during some months of the year, became suddenly
swollen with the rain, and would pour down impetuously into the plains below. Everything in the way of
these torrents would be swept off. Even a house erected within the reach of these sudden inundations,
and especially if founded on sand, or any unsolid basis, would not stand before them. The rising,
bursting stream would shake it to its foundation; the rapid torrent would gradually wash away its base; it
would totter and fall, and be swept away. Rocks in that country were common, and it was easy to
secure for their houses a solid foundation.
No comparison could, to a Jew, have been more striking. So tempests, and storms of affliction and
persecution, beat around the soul. Suddenly, when we think we are in safety, the heavens may be
overcast; the storm may lower; and calamity beat upon us. In a moment, health, friends, comforts, may
be gone. How desirable then to be possessed of something that the tempest cannot reach! Such is an
Page 2 of 4
interest in Christ; attention to his words; reliance on his promises; confidence in his protection; and a
hope of heaven through his blood. Earthly calamities do not reach these; and, possessed of religion, all
the storms and tempests of life may beat harmlessly around us. (Barnes Notes on the New Testament)
The life of devotion to God that Jesus had described requires dedication, discernment, and a desire to see God
in all we do. When such a life is built on the rocks of truth, its strong foundation will protect it from the storms
that life hurls against it. It is important that we remember that Jesus says that the life built on the sands of the
world will have no foundation to help that life survive the storms of life. If not built on a relationship with God to
have a deep storm-proof foundation, we are doomed to live collapsed lives in the world. It was as clear a way
to close His sermon to make certain that His listeners would get the message. It demanded that each listener
make a choice to follow Him or forget Him.
The foundation in this parable is obedience to God's Word—obedience that is an evidence of true faith
(James 2:14ff). The two men in this story had much in common. Both had desires to build a house. Both
built houses that looked good and sturdy. But when the judgment came (the storm), one of the houses
collapsed. What was the difference? Not the mere external looks, to be sure. The difference was in the
foundation: The successful builder "dug deep" (Luke 6:48) and set his house on a solid foundation.
(Warren Wiersbe, Be Loyal, 1989)
The message was on that day and still is today that merely hearing what He said is not enough. We must do
what He teaches. It would be like being given the winning lottery ticket and never cashing it in; or having an
opportunity to speak to the President about something which you are passionate and with the knowledge he
would do what you tell him, but not doing it. The response to Jesus required action but the benefits are great.
A weak foundation can exist for anyone who has not taken the teaching of Jesus to heart. Regardless of how
frequent we do “Christian things”, our foundation must be built on a relationship with Jesus in our service to
God so that we can do what He taught us to do. It is our willingness to follow Jesus that defines our foundation
regardless of our backgrounds:
Words are not a substitute for obedience, and neither are religious works. Preaching, casting out
demons, and performing miracles can be divinely inspired, but they give no assurance of salvation. It is
likely that even Judas participated in some or all of these activities, and yet he was not a true believer.
In the last days, Satan will use "lying wonders" to deceive people (2 Thes. 2:7-12). We are to hear
God's words and do them (see James 1:22-25). We must not stop with only hearing (or studying) His
words. Our hearing must result in doing. This is what it means to build on the rock foundation. (Warren
Wiersbe, Be Loyal, 1989)
We are called to a life of action, not to a life of hearing. Only when we take the time and make the effort to
become the people of Jesus will we become the Disciples He calls us to be. We must begin now to see other
people as God’s priority. He has told us not to worry, not to seek praise, not to be wrapped up in the religious
debates of the day, not to seek after our personal desires. We are called to be a people of action who hear
and immediately ask “what can I do to be like Jesus?” James addresses this very thought when he says:
14
What good is it, my brothers, if a man claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save
him? 15Suppose a brother or sister is without clothes and daily food. 16If one of you says to him, "Go, I
wish you well; keep warm and well fed," but does nothing about his physical needs, what good is it? 17In
the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead. 18But someone will say, "You
have faith; I have deeds." Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by what I do.
19
You believe that there is one God. Good! Even the demons believe that--and shudder. James 2:14-19
(NIV)
Page 3 of 4
Summary
The foundation of life that Jesus calls us to build is the rock of faith in God. Our own efforts to build a
foundation on the things of life such as success, wealth, hobbies, personal interests, family and even “church”,
often lead to personal disaster when the rough times hit and we have nothing to which we can cling. Jesus
calls us to replace the things of the world with a life in God. With a deep strong foundation, we can weather
the storms when they come…and they will come.
Discussion
1. Give example of some of the sandy foundations Christians confuse for the rock of Jesus.
2. Jesus has called His Disciples to true service and relationship. What does He mean when He says you
must “put them into practice”?
3. Is our service about the members of the church or the members of society who are not Christians?
References
Page 4 of 4
7 December 2014
Lesson #34
Jesus Rules
He touched their conscience; His teaching came
home to them; they could not help feeling that it was
true. Besides, He did not keep on quoting “Rabbi
This and Rabbi That”, but he spoke from his own
knowledge: “He taught them as one having
authority, and not as the scribes.” Not quoting
Rabbi So-and-so, to show how well He was
acquainted with his writings, but speaking as one
who knew what He had to say, and who spoke, out
of the fullness of His heart, truth that was evidently
inspired; and His hearers felt the force of the
solemn message which he thus delivered.
28
When Jesus had finished saying these things,
the crowds were amazed at his teaching, 29
because he taught as one who had authority, and
not as their teachers of the law.
Charles Spurgeon
1834-1892
Introduction
He was finished but the crowd was eerily quiet. It was almost anticlimactic as He slowly started moving down
the hillside toward the path. A murmur started in the back of the crowd but, for the most part, the silence was
unbroken; the people were just staring at Him as He left. Those few chosen ones were the next to rise and
begin walking down with Him; Simon, John, Peter, with Judas at the rear. All disciples, learning the meaning of
this new teaching, beginning to understand the important things this Man had to say. But the crowds were still
speechless. It was if they were still listening to His words as their thoughts ricocheted inside their heads. Each
one knew that something new was here; a few thought it might be what their ancestors had waited for. They
had to know.
Study
We began our journey through the Sermon on the Mount almost a year ago as we began studying the words of
Jesus to catch even a mere glimpse of what His word can mean in our lives. For most of us this has been a
year of daily “ups and downs”. We have seen the peak of the mountaintop with its break-taking views and
bottom of rocky, craggy valley where we experience the depths of depression. Our journey has taken us to
places that many would never have dared to suggest we could go, both good and bad. We have seen our
loved ones suffer through the indignities that life throws at us and the honors that mean little or nothing. But all
the while, regardless of who we are, what we have faced, or where we have been; God has been there every
step of the way. He has provided us with the little glimpses of heaven that sustain us. We have seen the
streets of His city; felt the tingle of fresh, pure air He saves us alone; and felt the ever cooling breezes from His
life giving breath.
Page 1 of 4
For a twenty-first century Christian immersed in God’s word and in the technology of our day, it may be difficult
for us to be amazed or astonished at anything. Perhaps,
though, we are so inundated by the noise of the world
It’s Greek to Me
that we seldom see things as through the eyes of a
child. Our best efforts are often insufficient to cut
Amazed from the Greek ἐκπλήσσω;
through the haze to see the truth or the noise to hear
transliterated as ekplēssō; phonetically as ekHis voice. The words He spoke to the Jews of the first
place'-so means to strike with astonishment:—
century were so unlike any they had heard before but
amaze, astonish.
us may be mundane.
As we have discussed
Authority from the Greek ἐξουσία;
throughout the past year, He taught about God’s law of
transliterated as exousia; phonetically as ex-oolove rather than the people’s ever changing definition
see'-ah
means (in the sense of ability); privilege,
of obedience to the law. The words He taught were far
that is, (subjectively) force, capacity,
different than what the Pharisees or the priests taught.
competency, freedom, or (objectively) mastery
(concretely magistrate, superhuman, potentate,
They heard the law defined in such a manner
token of control), delegated influence:—
as they had never thought of before; and this
authority, jurisdiction, liberty, power, right,
sacred system of morality urged home on their
strength.
consciences with such clearness and authority
as they had never felt under the teaching of their scribes and Pharisees. Here is the grand difference
between the teaching of scribes and Pharisees, the self-created or men-made ministers, and those
whom God sends. The first may preach what is called very good and very sound doctrine; but it comes
with no authority from God to the souls of the people: therefore, the unholy is unholy still; because
preaching can only be effectual to the conversion of men, the Holy Spirit is in it; and as these are not
sent by the Lord, therefore they shall not profit the people at all. Jeremiah 23:32. (Adam Clarke’s
Commentary)
Matthew uses the word “ekplaceso” to describe the crowd’s reactions. We tend to translate the words as either
“amazed” or “astonished” for they had never heard anything like this. For the listeners whose lives were lived
on the edge of survival, the teaching of Jesus would be tantamount to suggesting that they should no longer be
concerned about their current lives, what they will eat or their children’s future. Consider how you might have
responded to His teaching as a Jewish hearer of His words rather than a Christian who has been hearing the
Word for years. Would you be amazed or just say “so what?”
The congregation was astonished at this sermon. Why? Because Jesus spoke with divine authority.
The scribes and Pharisees spoke "from authorities," always quoting the various rabbis and experts of
the Law. Jesus needed no human teacher to add authority to His words; for He spoke as the Son of
God. We cannot lightly dismiss this sermon, for it is God who gave it to us! We must either bow before
Him and submit to His authority, or we will be condemned. (Warren Wiersbe, Be Loyal, 1989)
It is verse 29 that summarizes the conflict that was to characterize the remainder of His ministry. While the
people recognized His authority, the leaders would reject it. By their doubts, it would raise a challenge equal to
calling him a “snake oil doctor” today His “authority” would be questioned and He would be repeatedly asked
by the Pharisees, and it was a critically important concept to them because it established His right to say the
things He would say, “Who gave you the right…?” Regardless of what He had to say, they would always be
asking, “What gives you the right to say these things? Who are you to correct us?”
Page 2 of 4
There were multiple time when authority became critical to the discussion. “Authority” appears multiple times
in the word, each addressing some different aspect. In the following verses note the context and importance of
the concept:
8
The centurion replied, "Lord, I do not deserve to have you come under my roof. But just say the word,
and my servant will be healed. 9For I myself am a man under authority, with soldiers under me. I tell
this one, 'Go,' and he goes; and that one, 'Come,' and he comes. I say to my servant, 'Do this,' and he
does it." Matthew 8:8-9 (NIV)
23
Jesus entered the temple courts, and, while he was teaching, the chief priests and the elders of the
people came to him. "By what authority are you doing these things?" they asked. "And who gave you
this authority? "24Jesus replied, "I will also ask you one question. If you answer me, I will tell you by
what authority I am doing these things. 25John's baptism--where did it come from? Was it from heaven,
or from men?" They discussed it among themselves and said, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will ask,
'Then why didn't you believe him?' 26But if we say, 'From men'--we are afraid of the people, for they all
hold that John was a prophet." 27So they answered Jesus, "We don't know." Then he said, "Neither will
I tell you by what authority I am doing these things. Matthew 21:24-27 (NIV)
18
Then Jesus came to them and said, "All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me.
Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the
Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I
am with you always, to the very end of the age." Matthew 28:18-20 (NIV)
19
Summary
The reality is that Jesus spoke with authority because He did have authority and the people were amazed
because they recognized the special nature of what He said. Today, all we have to do is to look at our
politicians to see that so many say what the masses want to hear. But Jesus was different, He said what we
need to hear. Our goal should be the same as that of our first century brethren, hear His word and do what He
says. Jesus will not accept our half-hearted devotion, only our total commitment. He is looking at ME.
Discussion
1. Are the words of Jesus so familiar to us that we are no longer “amazed” at what He had to say?
2. Where we have lost our amazement for His words and teaching, how can we go about reclaiming it?
3. Have I allowed Jesus to be the Authority over my life?
4. Discuss the thought of what it means to allow Jesus to be the Authority in your life.
References
Page 3 of 4
Page 4 of 4

2014 Bible Curriculum - Sycamore View Church of Christ

Transcription

Similar documents

Sales Sheet

A. His Word is True

summer wednesday evening service - First Presbyterian Church of

Through the Fifth Gospel - Jerusalem Center for Biblical Studies

September 2015 Parents Newsletter

Recursos para la Parroquia Encíclica del Papa Francisco

What About . . . Jesus Rising From The Dead?

1 – Bread of Life

Reaching The Unreached - Valley Baptist Church

LION OF JUDAH CALVARY`s LAMB